Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

over two hundred

Толкование Перевод

1 over

'əuvə
1. preposition
1) (higher than; above in position, number, authority etc: Hang that picture over the fireplace; He's over 90 years old.) sobre, encima de; más de

2) (from one side to another, on or above the top of; on the other side of: He jumped over the gate; She fell over the cat; My friend lives over the street.) sobre, encima; al otro lado de

3) (covering: He put his handkerchief over his face.) sobre

4) (across: You find people like him all over the world.) por(todo)

5) (about: a quarrel over money.) por, por motivos de, sobre

6) (by means of: He spoke to her over the telephone.) por

7) (during: Over the years, she grew to hate her husband.) durante, a través de, a lo largo de

8) (while having etc: He fell asleep over his dinner.) durante

2. adverb
1) (higher, moving etc above: The plane flew over about an hour ago.)

2) (used to show movement, change of position: He rolled over on his back; He turned over the page.)

3) (across: He went over and spoke to them.)

4) (downwards: He fell over.)

5) (higher in number etc: for people aged twenty and over.)

6) (remaining: There are two cakes for each of us, and two over.)

7) (through from beginning to end, carefully: Read it over; Talk it over between you.)

3. adjective
(finished: The affair is over now.) por encima

4. noun
((in cricket) a certain number of balls bowled from one end of the wicket: He bowled thirty overs in the match.) serie de seis lanzamientos

5. as part of a word
1) (too (much), as in overdo.) demasiado, extra, exceso de

2) (in a higher position, as in overhead.) por encima (de)

3) (covering, as in overcoat.) sobre

4) (down from an upright position, as in overturn.) hacia abajo

5) (completely, as in overcome.) completamente

•

- over again
- over all
- over and done with

over¹ adv

1. a casa

why don't you come over to see us? ¿por qué no vienes a casa a vernos?

2. acabado

the game is not over yet el partido aún no se ha acabado

3. de sobra

are there any strawberries over? ¿sobran fresas?

over and over again una y otra vez

over here aquí

bring it over here tráelo aquí

over there allí

sit over there siéntate allí over también combina con muchos verbos. Aquí tienes algunos ejemplos

she leant over and took the money se inclinó y cogió el dinero

she crossed over to the other side of the road cruzó la calle

I knocked the bottle over with my elbow tiré la botella con el codo

he fell over and broke his leg se cayó y se rompió la pierna

I'd like to think it over me gustaría pensármelo

over² prep

1. encima de / sobre

he jumped over the wall saltó por encima del muro

the plane flew over the houses el avión sobrevoló las casas

he went to sleep with a newspaper over his face se durmió con un periódico encima de la cara

2. más de

people over 65 las personas de más de 65 años / los mayores de 65 años

it cost over 100 dollars costó más de 100 dólares

all over por todo

all over the world por todo el mundo

over

tr['əʊvə^SMALLr/SMALL]

adverb

1 (down) diferentes traducciones

■ the boy fell over el niño se cayó

■ I knocked the glass over tiré la copa (de un golpe)

2 (from one side to another) diferentes traducciones

■ turn over the page dar la vuelta a la página

■ the car turned over el coche volcó

■ he bent over se inclinó

3 (across) diferentes traducciones

■ let's cross over crucemos al otro lado

■ we jumped over saltamos al otro lado

■ over here/there aquí/allí

■ why don't you come over to dinner? ¿por qué no vienes a cenar a casa?

■ she's over from Spain ha venido de España

4 (showing transfer) diferentes traducciones

■ he went over to the enemy se pasó al enemigo

■ she signed everything over to me lo puso todo a mi nombre

5 (everywhere, throughout) en todas partes

■ the lake is frozen over el lago está completamente helado

■ it's black all over está todo negro

■ she's travelled the world over ha viajado por todo el mundo

■ I ache all over me duele todo

6 (again) otra vez

■ I repeated the message over repetí el mensaje otra vez

■ let's start over (again) volvamos a empezar

■ over and over (again) repetidas veces, una y otra vez

7 (remaining) sobrante

■ are there any strawberries (left) over? ¿sobran fresas?, ¿quedan fresas?

■ did you have any money over? ¿te sobró algún dinero?

8 (too much) de más

■ it's 50 grams over pesa 50 gramos de más

9 (more) más; (older) mayor

■ a hundred people or over cien personas o más

■ children of twelve and over niños mayores de doce años

10 SMALLRADIO/SMALL (finished) corto

■ over and out! ¡corto y fuera!

preposition

1 (above, higher than) encima de

■ a sign over the door un letrero encima de la puerta

■ a plane flew over the area un avión sobrevoló la zona

2 (covering, on top of) sobre, encima de

■ he put his hand over his mouth se tapó la boca con la mano

■ I put a blanket over her feet le tapé los pies con una manta

■ he wore a jacket over his sweater llevaba una americana encima del jersey

3 (across) sobre; (on the other side of) al otro lado de

■ a bridge over the river Trent un puente sobre el río Trent

■ the shop over the road la tienda de enfrente

■ he lives over the border vive al otro lado de la frontera

4 (during) durante

■ over the past 25 years durante los últimos 25 años

■ we talked about it over lunch hablamos de ello durante la comida

5 (throughout) por

■ we travelled all over Italy viajamos por toda Italia

6 (by the agency of) por

■ over the radio por la radio

■ over the phone por teléfono

7 (more than) más de

■ she's over thirty tiene más de treinta años

8 (about) por

■ an argument over money una discusión por dinero

9 (recovered from) recuperado,-a de

■ he's over the flu se ha recuperado de la gripe

10 (indicating control) sobre; (superior) por encima de

■ she has control over the class controla la clase

■ he has only the managing director over him sólo tiene al director ejecutivo por encima de él

adjective

1 (ended) acabado,-a, terminado,-a

■ the game is over la partida ha acabado

noun

1 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (in cricket) serie de seis lanzamientos

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

over and above además de

to be over and done with haber acabado

over ['o:vər] adv

1) (indicating movement across)

he flew over to London: voló a Londres

come on over!: ¡ven acá!

2) (indicating an additional amount)

the show ran 10 minutes over: el espectáculo terminó 10 minutos de tarde

3) above, overhead: por encima

4) again: otra vez, de nuevo

over and over: una y otra vez

to start over: volver a empezar

5)

all over everywhere: por todas partes

6)

to fall over : caerse

7)

to turn over : poner boca abajo, voltear

over adj

1) higher, upper: superior

2) remaining: sobrante, que sobra

3) ended: terminado, acabado

the work is over: el trabajo está terminado

over prep

1) above: encima de, arriba de, sobre

over the fireplace: encima de la chimenea

the hawk flew over the hills: el halcón voló sobre los cerros

2) : más de

over $50: más de $50

3) along: por, sobre

to glide over the ice: deslizarse sobre el hielo

4) (indicating motion through a place or thing)

they showed me over the house: me mostraron la casa

5) across: por encima de, sobre

he jumped over the ditch: saltó por encima de la zanja

6) upon: sobre

a cape over my shoulders: una capa sobre los hombros

7) on: por

to speak over the telephone: hablar por teléfono

8) during: en, durante

over the past 25 years: durante los últimos 25 años

9) because of: por

they fought over the money: se pelearon por el dinero

over (Radio communication)

expr.

• cambio expr.

adj.

• concluido, -a adj.

adv.

• al otro lado adv.

• encima adv.

• encima de adv.

• por encima adv.

prep.

• durante prep.

• encima de prep.

• más de prep.

• por prep.

• sobre prep.

II

1) preposition

Sense I

2) ( across)

he jumped over the fence — saltó (por encima de) la valla

they built a bridge over the river — construyeron un puente sobre el río

she peered over his shoulder — atisbó por encima de su hombro

to sling something over one's shoulder — colgarse* algo del hombro

they live over the road — (BrE) viven en frente

3)

a) ( above) encima de

the portrait hangs over the fireplace — el retrato está colgado encima de or (AmL tb) arriba de la chimenea

a cold front over the Atlantic — un frente frío sobre el Atlántico

b) ( Math) sobre

4) (covering, on)

there are grilles over the windows — hay rejas en las ventanas

snow was falling over the countryside — nevaba sobre la campiña

my room looks out over the square — mi habitación da a la plaza

he pulled his hat down over his eyes — se encasquetó el sombrero tapándose los ojos

he put a coat on over his pajamas — se puso un abrigo encima del pijama

she hit me over the head with her stick — me dio con el bastón en la cabeza

5)

a) (through, all around)

to show somebody over a building/an estate — mostrarle* or (esp Esp) enseñarle un edificio/una finca a alguien

over an area of 50km² — en un área de 50km²

I've been over the details with her — he repasado los detalles con ella

we've been over and over what happened — hemos vuelto una y otra vez sobre lo que sucedió

b) (referring to experiences, illnesses)

is she over her measles yet? — ¿ya se ha repuesto del sarampión?

we're over the worst now — ya hemos pasado lo peor

he isn't over her yet — todavía la quiere

6) (during, in the course of)

over the past/next few years — en or durante los últimos/próximos años

we can discuss it over lunch — podemos hablarlo mientras comemos

we'll be in Italy over the summer — pasaremos el verano en Italia

spread (out) over a six-week period — a lo largo de seis semanas, en un plazo de seis semanas

7) ( by the medium of) por

over the loudspeaker — por el altavoz

8) (about, on account of)

to cry over something — llorar por algo

they argued over money — discutieron por asuntos de dinero

9) all over

a) ( over entire surface of)

there are black marks all over the floor — hay marcas negras por todo el suelo

to be all over somebody — (colloq) ( defeat heavily) darle* una paliza a alguien (fam); ( be demonstrative toward)

they were all over each other — estaban de lo más acaramelados (fam)

b) ( throughout)

all over town — por toda la ciudad

I've been all over the place looking for you — te he estado buscando por todas partes

Sense II

10)

a) ( more than) más de

think of a number over 10 — piensa en un número mayor de or que 10

b)

over and above — ( in addition to) además de

11)

a) ( senior to) por encima de

b) ( indicating superiority) sobre

to have control over somebody/something — tener* control sobre alguien/algo

12) ( in comparison to)

sales are up 20% over last year — las ventas han aumentado un 20% con respecto al año pasado

she has one great advantage over her rivals — tiene una gran ventaja sobre sus rivales

III

noun ( in cricket) over m ( serie de seis lanzamientos)

['ǝʊvǝ(r)] When over is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg come over, go over, start over, turn over, look up the verb.
1. ADVERB

1) (=across) por encima, por arriba (LAm)

this one goes under and that one goes over — este pasa por debajo y ese por encima

2) (=here, there)

I'll be over at 7 o'clock — estaré ahí a las 7

they're over for the day — han venido a pasar el día

when you're next over this way — la próxima vez que pases por aquí
With prepositions and adverbs [over] is usually not translated
• they're over from Canada for the summer — han venido desde Canadá a pasar el verano

• over here — aquí

how long have you lived over here? — ¿cuánto tiempo llevas viviendo aquí?

when you're next over here — la próxima vez que vengas

• he's over in the States at the moment — en este momento está en Estados Unidos

over in the States, people reacted differently — (allí) en Estados Unidos la gente reaccionó de otra manera

• it's over on the other side of town — está al otro lado de la ciudad

• over there — allí

how long were you over there? — ¿cuánto tiempo estuviste allí?

the next time you're over there — la próxima vez que vayas (allí)

• the baby crawled over to its mother — el bebé gateó hacia su madre

to drive over to the other side of town — ir en coche al otro lado de la ciudad

over to you! — (to speak) ¡te paso la palabra!

so now it's over to you — (to decide) así que ahora te toca a ti decidir

now over to our Paris correspondent — ahora damos paso a nuestro corresponsal en París

3) (indicating repetition)

• it happened all over again — volvió a ocurrir, ocurrió otra vez

to start (all) over again — volver a empezar

• over and over (again) — repetidas veces, una y otra vez

• several times over — varias veces seguidas

we did it two or three times over — lo volvimos a hacer dos o tres veces

4) (US) (=again) otra vez

to do sth over — volver a hacer algo, hacer algo otra vez

5) (=remaining)

there are three (left) over — sobran or quedan tres

there were two slices each and one (left) over — había dos rebanadas para cada uno y sobraba una

is there any cake left over? — ¿queda or sobra (algo de) pastel?

when they've paid the bills there's nothing (left) over for luxuries — después de pagar las facturas no les sobra or queda nada para caprichos

4 into 29 goes 7 and 1 over — 29 dividido entre 4 son 7 y me llevo 1

6) (=more)

• sums of £50,000 and over — cantidades iguales or superiores a 50.000 libras

persons of 21 and over — las personas de veintiún años para arriba

7) (Telec)

over! — ¡cambio!

over and out! — ¡cambio y corto!

8) (in set expressions)

• over against — (lit) contra; (fig) frente a

over against the wall — contra la pared

the importance of faith over against good works — la importancia de la fe frente a las buenas obras

• the (whole) world over — en or por todo el mundo, en el mundo entero

2. PREPOSITION

1) (indicating position) (=situated above) encima de, arriba de (LAm); (=across) por encima de, por arriba de (LAm)

there's a mirror over the washbasin — encima del lavabo hay un espejo

a washbasin with a mirror over it — un lavabo con un espejo encima

the water came over his knees — el agua le llegaba por encima de las rodillas

the ball went over the wall — la pelota pasó por encima del muro

to jump over sth — saltar por encima de algo

the bridge over the river — el puente sobre el río

• pour some sauce over it — échale un poco de salsa por encima

• I put a blanket over her — le eché una manta por encima

she put an apron on over her dress — se puso un delantal encima del vestido

• to spread a sheet over sth — extender una sábana sobre or por encima de algo
all 3., 2), head 1., 1), hill 1.
2) (=superior to)

he's over me (in the company) — está por encima mío (en la empresa)

3) (=on the other side of)

the bar over the road — el bar de enfrente

it's over the river — está en la otra orilla del río

the noise came from over the wall — el ruido venía del otro lado de la pared

over the page — en la página siguiente

4) (=more than) más de

over two hundred — más de doscientos

well over 200 people — bastante más de 200 personas

he must be over 60 — debe de tener más de 60 años

(the) over-18s — los mayores de 18 años

an increase of 5% over last year — un aumento del 5 por ciento respecto al año pasado

• spending has gone up by 7% over and above inflation — el gasto ha aumentado un 7% por encima de la inflación

this was over and above his normal duties — eso iba más allá de sus deberes habituales

over and above normal requirements — además de los requisitos normales

yes, but over and above that, we must... — sí, pero además de eso, debemos...

over and above the fact that... — además de que...
well II, 1., 2), a)
5) (=during) durante

over the last few years — durante los últimos años

payments spread over some years — pagos espaciados durante varios años

over Christmas — durante las Navidades

over the winter — durante or en el invierno

why don't we discuss it over dinner? — ¿por qué no vamos a cenar y lo hablamos?

they talked over a cup of coffee — hablaron mientras se tomaban un café

how long will you be over it? — ¿cuánto tiempo te va a llevar?

he took or spent hours over the preparations — dedicó muchas horas a los preparativos
linger
6) (=because of) por

to cry over sth — llorar por algo

they fell out over money — se pelearon por una cuestión de dinero

7) (=about) sobre

the two sides disagreed over how much should be spent — ambas partes discrepaban sobre cuánto debería gastarse

8) (=recovered from)

he's not over that yet — (illness) todavía no se ha repuesto de aquello; (shock) todavía no se ha repuesto de or sobrepuesto a aquello

she's over it now — (illness) se ha repuesto de eso ya

it'll take her years to get over it — (shock) tardará años en sobreponerse

I hope you'll soon be over your cold — espero que se te pase pronto el resfriado, espero que te repongas pronto del resfriado

she's still not over her last boyfriend — aún no ha olvidado a su último novio

we're over the worst now — ya pasó lo peor

9) (indicating means of communication) por

over the telephone — por teléfono

over the loudspeaker — por los altavoces

I heard it over the radio — lo escuché or oí por la radio

10) (=contrasted with)

the issue of quality over economy — la cuestión de la calidad en contraposición a la rentabilidad

3.

ADJECTIVE (=finished)

when or after the war is over, we'll go... — cuando (se) acabe la guerra, nos iremos...

I'll be happy when the exams are over — seré feliz cuando (se) hayan acabado or terminado los exámenes

our troubles are over — (se) han acabado nuestros problemas

the danger was soon over — el peligro pasó pronto

• it's all over — se acabó

it's all over between us — lo nuestro se acabó

• I'll be glad when it's all over and done with — estaré contento cuando todo (se) haya acabado or terminado

for us the incident was over and done with — nosotros dábamos el incidente por zanjado

to get sth over and done with: if we've got to tell her, best get it over and done with — si tenemos que decírselo, cuanto antes (lo hagamos) mejor

4.

NOUN (Cricket) serie f de seis lanzamientos

* * *

II

1) preposition

Sense I

2) ( across)

he jumped over the fence — saltó (por encima de) la valla

they built a bridge over the river — construyeron un puente sobre el río

she peered over his shoulder — atisbó por encima de su hombro

to sling something over one's shoulder — colgarse* algo del hombro

they live over the road — (BrE) viven en frente

3)

a) ( above) encima de

the portrait hangs over the fireplace — el retrato está colgado encima de or (AmL tb) arriba de la chimenea

a cold front over the Atlantic — un frente frío sobre el Atlántico

b) ( Math) sobre

4) (covering, on)

there are grilles over the windows — hay rejas en las ventanas

snow was falling over the countryside — nevaba sobre la campiña

my room looks out over the square — mi habitación da a la plaza

he pulled his hat down over his eyes — se encasquetó el sombrero tapándose los ojos

he put a coat on over his pajamas — se puso un abrigo encima del pijama

she hit me over the head with her stick — me dio con el bastón en la cabeza

5)

a) (through, all around)

to show somebody over a building/an estate — mostrarle* or (esp Esp) enseñarle un edificio/una finca a alguien

over an area of 50km² — en un área de 50km²

I've been over the details with her — he repasado los detalles con ella

we've been over and over what happened — hemos vuelto una y otra vez sobre lo que sucedió

b) (referring to experiences, illnesses)

is she over her measles yet? — ¿ya se ha repuesto del sarampión?

we're over the worst now — ya hemos pasado lo peor

he isn't over her yet — todavía la quiere

6) (during, in the course of)

over the past/next few years — en or durante los últimos/próximos años

we can discuss it over lunch — podemos hablarlo mientras comemos

we'll be in Italy over the summer — pasaremos el verano en Italia

spread (out) over a six-week period — a lo largo de seis semanas, en un plazo de seis semanas

7) ( by the medium of) por

over the loudspeaker — por el altavoz

8) (about, on account of)

to cry over something — llorar por algo

they argued over money — discutieron por asuntos de dinero

9) all over

a) ( over entire surface of)

there are black marks all over the floor — hay marcas negras por todo el suelo

to be all over somebody — (colloq) ( defeat heavily) darle* una paliza a alguien (fam); ( be demonstrative toward)

they were all over each other — estaban de lo más acaramelados (fam)

b) ( throughout)

all over town — por toda la ciudad

I've been all over the place looking for you — te he estado buscando por todas partes

Sense II

10)

a) ( more than) más de

think of a number over 10 — piensa en un número mayor de or que 10

b)

over and above — ( in addition to) además de

11)

a) ( senior to) por encima de

b) ( indicating superiority) sobre

to have control over somebody/something — tener* control sobre alguien/algo

12) ( in comparison to)

sales are up 20% over last year — las ventas han aumentado un 20% con respecto al año pasado

she has one great advantage over her rivals — tiene una gran ventaja sobre sus rivales

III

noun ( in cricket) over m ( serie de seis lanzamientos)

English-spanish dictionary > over
2 over

['ouvə]
1. prep

над; через; на, по, за

over the roof — над крышей

all over the world — по всему свету

2. adv

наверх; свыше, более; больше (чем); старше (о возрасте)

over two hundred — свыше двухсот

to jump over — перепрыгнуть

it is all over — всё кончено

2000 самых употребительных английских слов > over
3 hundred

1. adjective
1) hundert

a or one hundred — [ein]hundert

two/several hundred — zweihundert/mehrere hundert

a or one hundred and one — [ein]hundert[und]eins

a or one hundred and one people — hundert[und]ein Menschen od. Mensch

the hundred metres race — der Hundertmeterlauf

2)

a hundred [and one] — (fig.): (innumerable) hundert (ugs.)

3)

a or one hundred per cent — hundertprozentig

I'm not a hundred per cent at the moment — (fig.) momentan geht es mir nicht sehr gut. See also academic.ru/23561/eight">eight 1.
2. noun
1) (number) hundert

a or one/two hundred — [ein]hundert/zweihundert

not if I live to be a hundred — nie im Leben

in or by hundreds — hundertweise

the seventeen-hundreds — etc. das achtzehnte usw. Jahrhundert

a hundred and one — etc. [ein]hundert[und]eins usw.

it's a hundred to one that... — die Chancen stehen hundert zu eins, dass...

2) (symbol, written figure) Hundert, die; (hundred-pound etc. note) Hunderter, der

3) (indefinite amount) hundreds Hunderte Pl.

hundreds of times — hundertmal. See also eight 2. 1)

* * *
1. noun
1) ((plural hundred) the number 100: Ten times ten is a hundred; more than one/a hundred; There must be at least six hundred of them here.) das Hundert

2) (the figure 100.) die Hundert

3) (the age of 100: She's over a hundred; a man of a hundred.) das Hundert

4) ((plural hundred) a hundred pounds or dollars: I lost several hundred at the casino last night.) der Hunderter
2. adjective
1) (100 in number: six hundred people; a few hundred pounds.) hundert

2) (aged 100: He is a hundred today.) hundert

•

- hundred-
- hundredfold
- hundredth
- hundreds of
* * *

hun·dred

[ˈhʌndrəd]

I. n

1.

<pl ->

(number) Hundert f

the chances are one in a \hundred that he'll live die Chancen stehen eins zu hundert, dass er überlebt

sixty out of a \hundred agree with the president sechzig von hundert stimmen dem Präsidenten zu

I'll bet you a \hundred to one my team will win ich wette hundert zu eins, dass meine Mannschaft gewinnt

two/three/eight \hundred zwei-/drei-/achthundert

this new car is selling by the \hundreds dieses Auto wird zu Hunderten verkauft

\hundreds and \hundreds Hunderte und aber Hunderte

\hundreds of cars/people/pounds Hunderte von Autos/Leuten/Pfund

2.

<pl ->

(miles, kilometres per hour)

to drive a \hundred hundert [o fam mit hundert Sachen] fahren

3.

<pl ->

(years old)

to be/turn a \hundred hundert Jahre alt sein/werden

to live to be a \hundred hundert Jahre alt werden

4. (with centuries)

the eighteen/fifteen/twelve \hundreds das achtzehnte/fünfzehnte/zwölfte Jahrhundert

II. adj attr, inv hundert

we've driven a \hundred miles in the last hour wir sind in der letzten Stunde [ein]hundert Meilen gefahren

a \hundred and one/five/nine [ein]hundert[und]eins/-fünf/-neun

\hundred and first/second/fifth hundert[und]erste(r, s)/-zweite(r, s)/-fünfte(r, s)

to feel a \hundred per cent fit sich akk hundertprozentig fit fühlen

to work a \hundred per cent hundertprozentig arbeiten

never in a \hundred years nie im Leben

* * *
['hʌndrɪd]
1. adj
hundert
a or one hundred years — (ein)hundert Jahre

two/several hundred years — zweihundert/mehrere hundert or Hundert Jahre

a or one hundred and one (lit) — (ein)hundert(und)eins; (fig) tausend

a or one hundred and two/ten — (ein)hundert(und)zwei/-zehn

(one) hundred and first/second etc — hundert(und)erste(r, s)/-zweite(r, s) etc

a or one hundred thousand — (ein)hunderttausend

a hundred-mile walk — ein Hundertmeilenmarsch

a or one hundred per cent — hundert Prozent

a (one) hundred per cent increase — eine hundertprozentige Erhöhung, eine Erhöhung von or um hundert Prozent

a or one hundred per cent inflation — eine Inflationsrate von hundert Prozent

I'm not a or one hundred per cent fit/sure — ich bin nicht hundertprozentig fit/sicher

I agree with you one hundred per cent — ich stimme hundertprozentig mit Ihnen überein

the Hundred Years' War (Hist) — der Hundertjährige Krieg

never in a hundred years! — nie im Leben!

2. n
hundert num; (written figure) Hundert f
hundreds (lit, fig) — hunderte or Hunderte pl; ( Math : figures in column ) Hunderter pl

to count in hundreds — in hunderten or Hunderten zählen

to count up to a or one hundred —

the hundreds column (Math) — die Hunderterspalte

one in a hundred — einer unter hundert

eighty out of a hundred — achtzig von hundert

an audience of a or one/two hundred — hundert/zweihundert Zuschauer

hundreds of times — hundertmal, hunderte or Hunderte von Malen

hundreds and hundreds — Hunderte und Aberhunderte, hunderte und aberhunderte

hundreds of or and thousands — hunderttausende or Hunderttausende pl

hundreds and thousands (Cook) — Liebesperlen pl

he earns nine hundred a month — er verdient neunhundert im Monat

I'll lay (you) a hundred to one — ich wette hundert gegen eins

to sell sth by the hundred (lit, fig) — etw im Hundert verkaufen

it'll cost you a hundred — das wird dich einen Hunderter kosten

to live to be a hundred — hundert Jahre alt werden

they came in ( their) hundreds or by the hundred — sie kamen zu hunderten or Hunderten

* * *

hundred [ˈhʌndrəd; US auch -dərd]

A adj

1. hundert:

a (one) hundred (ein)hundert;

several hundred men mehrere hundert Mann

2. oft a hundred and one hunderterlei, zahllose

B s

1. Hundert n (Einheit):

hundreds and hundreds Hunderte und Aberhunderte;

by the hundred, by hundreds hundertweise, immer hundert auf einmal;

several hundred mehrere Hundert;

hundreds of thousands Hunderttausende;

hundreds of times hundertmal;

a great ( oder long) hundred hundertzwanzig

2. Hundert f (Zahl)

3. MATH Hunderter m

4. Br HIST Zent f (Unterbezirk einer Grafschaft)

5. US HIST Bezirk m, Kreis m (nur noch in Delaware)

6. hundreds and thousands GASTR Liebesperlen

h., H. abk

1. height H

2. hour ( hours pl) Std.; Uhr (bei Zeitangaben)

3. hundred

4. husband

* * *
1. adjective
1) hundert

a or one hundred — [ein]hundert

two/several hundred — zweihundert/mehrere hundert

a or one hundred and one — [ein]hundert[und]eins

a or one hundred and one people — hundert[und]ein Menschen od. Mensch

the hundred metres race — der Hundertmeterlauf

2)

a hundred [and one] — (fig.): (innumerable) hundert (ugs.)

3)

a or one hundred per cent — hundertprozentig

I'm not a hundred per cent at the moment — (fig.) momentan geht es mir nicht sehr gut. See also eight 1.
2. noun
1) (number) hundert

a or one/two hundred — [ein]hundert/zweihundert

not if I live to be a hundred — nie im Leben

in or by hundreds — hundertweise

the seventeen-hundreds — etc. das achtzehnte usw. Jahrhundert

a hundred and one — etc. [ein]hundert[und]eins usw.

it's a hundred to one that... — die Chancen stehen hundert zu eins, dass...

2) (symbol, written figure) Hundert, die; (hundred-pound etc. note) Hunderter, der

3) (indefinite amount) hundreds Hunderte Pl.

hundreds of times — hundertmal. See also eight 2. 1)

* * *

adj.

hundert adj.

English-german dictionary > hundred
4 hundred

1. noun
1) ((plural hundred) the number 100: Ten times ten is a hundred; more than one/a hundred; There must be at least six hundred of them here.) cien

2) (the figure 100.) cien

3) (the age of 100: She's over a hundred; a man of a hundred.) cien años

4) ((plural hundred) a hundred pounds or dollars: I lost several hundred at the casino last night.) cientos (de)

2. adjective
1) (100 in number: six hundred people; a few hundred pounds.) cientos

2) (aged 100: He is a hundred today.) cien años, centenario

•

- hundred-
- hundredfold
- hundredth
- hundreds of

hundred num

1. cien / ciento

it cost a hundred pounds costó cien libras

2. centenar

we have hundreds of friends tenemos cientos de amigos / tenemos centenares de amigos

hundred

tr['hʌndrəd]

noun

1 cien

■ a hundred volunteers cien voluntarios

■ a hundred and ten kilos ciento diez kilos

■ five hundred years ago hace quinientos años

■ it costs two hundred euros cuesta doscientas euros

■ a hundred and fifty cars ciento cincuenta coches

■ in the eighteen hundreds en el siglo diecinueve

■ he lived to be a hundred llegó a los cien años

plural noun hundreds

1 (many) centenares nombre masculino plural, cientos nombre masculino plural

■ there were hundreds of cyclists había centenares de ciclistas

■ there are hundreds of ways to save money hay cientos de maneras de ahorrar dinero

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

a hundred per cent (literally) ciento por ciento 2 (figuratively) totalmente

■ a hundred per cent of the votes have been counted el ciento por ciento de los votos han sido escrutados

■ I agree with you a hundred per cent estoy totalmente de acuerdo contigo

hundred ['hʌndrəd] adj

: cien, ciento

hundred n, pl - dreds or - dred : ciento m

hundred

adj.

• cien (to) adj.

n.

• centena s.f.

• centenar s.m.

• cien s.m.

'hʌndrəd
noun cien m

a/one hundred — cien

a/one hundred and one — ciento uno

two hundred — doscientos

five hundred — quinientos

five hundred pages — quinientas páginas

twelve hundred — mil doscientos

fifteen hundred — mil quinientos

in (the year) fifteen hundred — en el (año) mil quinientos

she lived in the seventeen hundreds — vivió en el siglo XVIII

ten hundreds are a thousand — diez centenas son un millar

they are sold by the hundred o in hundreds — se venden de a cien or (Esp) de cien en cien

a/one hundred thousand/million — cien mil/millones

hundreds of times — cientos de veces

I've got a hundred and one things to do — tengo cientos or miles de cosas que hacer

['hʌndrɪd]
1. N

1)

a or one hundred — (before noun, or used alone) cien; (before numbers up to 99) ciento

a or one hundred people — cien personas

to count up to a or one hundred — contar hasta cien

a hundred and one/two — ciento uno/dos

a or one hundred and ten — ciento diez

a or one hundred thousand — cien mil

two hundred — doscientos

three hundred — trescientos

five hundred people — quinientas personas

five hundred and one — quinientos uno

seven hundred euros — setecientos euros

nine hundred pounds — novecientas libras

a hundred per cent — cien por cien

to live to be a hundred — llegar a los cien años

the hundred and first — el centésimo primero

2) (=figure) ciento m

3) (=large number)

in hundreds, by the hundred — a centenares

for hundreds of thousands of years — durante centenares de miles de años

hundreds of people — centenares de personas

I've got hundreds of letters to write — tengo que escribir cientos de cartas

I've told you hundreds of times — te lo he dicho cientos or centenares de veces

I've got a hundred and one things to do — tengo la mar de cosas que hacer

2.

CPD

the Hundred Years' War N — la Guerra de los Cien Años
HUNDRED
"Ciento" or "cien"?
► Use cien before a {noun} (even when it follows mil):
... a or one hundred soldiers...... cien soldados...
... eleven hundred metres...... mil cien metros... NOTE: Don't translate numbers like e leven hundred literally. Translate their equivalent in thousands and hundreds instead. ► Use cien before mil and millón:
... a or one hundred thousand dollars...... cien mil dólares...
... a or one hundred million euros...... cien millones de euros... ► But use cie nto before another {number}:
... a or one hundred and sixteen stamps...... ciento dieciséis sellos... ► When hun dred follows another number, use the compound forms (doscientos, -as, trescientos, -as {etc}) which must agree with the noun:
... two hundred and fifty women...... doscientas cincuenta mujeres... For further uses and examples, see main entry
* * *
['hʌndrəd]
noun cien m

a/one hundred — cien

a/one hundred and one — ciento uno

two hundred — doscientos

five hundred — quinientos

five hundred pages — quinientas páginas

twelve hundred — mil doscientos

fifteen hundred — mil quinientos

in (the year) fifteen hundred — en el (año) mil quinientos

she lived in the seventeen hundreds — vivió en el siglo XVIII

ten hundreds are a thousand — diez centenas son un millar

they are sold by the hundred o in hundreds — se venden de a cien or (Esp) de cien en cien

a/one hundred thousand/million — cien mil/millones

hundreds of times — cientos de veces

I've got a hundred and one things to do — tengo cientos or miles de cosas que hacer

English-spanish dictionary > hundred
5 hundred

['hʌndrəd] 1.
determinante cento

two hundred pages — duecento pagine

two hundred and five pages — duecentocinque pagine

about a hundred people — un centinaio di persone

to be a hundred (years old) — essere centenario
2.
pronome cento

there are three hundred of them — ce ne sono trecento
3.
nome cento m.

two hundred — duecento

two hundred and one — duecentouno

a hundred to one — cento contro uno

sold by the hundred — venduto a centinaia

in nineteen hundred — nel novecento

in nineteen hundred and three — nel millenovecentotre
4.
nome plurale hundreds centinaia f.

sold in hundreds — venduto a centinaia

in the hundreds — sulle o nell'ordine delle centinaia

hundreds of times — centinaia di volte

* * *
1. noun
1) ((plural hundred) the number 100: Ten times ten is a hundred; more than one/a hundred; There must be at least six hundred of them here.) cento

2) (the figure 100.) cento

3) (the age of 100: She's over a hundred; a man of a hundred.) cento anni

4) ((plural hundred) a hundred pounds or dollars: I lost several hundred at the casino last night.) centinaio
2. adjective
1) (100 in number: six hundred people; a few hundred pounds.) cento, cantinaio

2) (aged 100: He is a hundred today.) cento anni

•

- hundred-
- hundredfold
- hundredth
- hundreds of
* * *
['hʌndrəd] 1.
determinante cento

two hundred pages — duecento pagine

two hundred and five pages — duecentocinque pagine

about a hundred people — un centinaio di persone

to be a hundred (years old) — essere centenario
2.
pronome cento

there are three hundred of them — ce ne sono trecento
3.
nome cento m.

two hundred — duecento

two hundred and one — duecentouno

a hundred to one — cento contro uno

sold by the hundred — venduto a centinaia

in nineteen hundred — nel novecento

in nineteen hundred and three — nel millenovecentotre
4.
nome plurale hundreds centinaia f.

sold in hundreds — venduto a centinaia

in the hundreds — sulle o nell'ordine delle centinaia

hundreds of times — centinaia di volte

English-Italian dictionary > hundred
6 over

adj. voorbij, over, klaar, geëindigd, verleden; samenvattend, concluderend; hoger, boven; hoger in autoriteit of positie; extra, teveel; rest-; dienend als en buitenbedekking, extern, over; overblijvend, over, nog niet op, nog niet opgebruikt (Bv.: " I made so much fish for dinner, there is some left over")
--------
adv. over; omver; teveel; aan de andere kant; nogmaals
--------
interj. over
--------
n. extra, overmatige hoeveelheid; toevoegsel; toegevoegde hoeveelheid; (Cricket) serie van ononderbroken ballen (6 in Engeland, 8 in Australië) gegooid door een speler
--------
pref. te veel; meer; nog meer; meer dan; bovenaan
--------
prep. boven, over; meer dan
--------
v. springen over

over¹

[ oovə] 〈 zelfstandig naamwoord〉

1 overschot ⇒ surplus

2 〈 cricket〉 over 〈 één speelbeurt van zes worpen〉

————————

over²

, 〈 formeel ook〉 o'er 〈 bijwoord〉

1 〈richting; ook figuurlijk〉 over- ⇒ naar de overkant, omver

2 〈 plaats〉 daarover ⇒ aan de overkant, voorbij

3 〈 graad〉 boven ⇒ meer, te

4 〈 plaats〉 boven ⇒ bedekt

5 ten einde ⇒ af, over

6 ten einde ⇒ helemaal, volledig

7 opnieuw

♦voorbeelden:

1   ask him over for the evening • nodig hem voor een avondje uit

     he called her over • hij riep haar bij zich

     throw the ball over • gooi de bal naar de overkant

2   over in France • (daarginds) in Frankrijk

     she lives four houses over • ze woont vier huizen verderop

     over here • hier (te lande)

     over there • daarginds

     over against • tegenover

     over at your place • bij jou thuis

     over (to you) • 〈 figuurlijk〉 jouw beurt

3   we're five minutes over • we zijn vijf minuten over tijd

     he's over particular • 't is een Pietje precies

     some apples were left over • er bleven enkele appelen over

     a hundred and over • meer dan honderd

4   she painted the stains over • ze verfde over de vlekken heen

     he's mud all over • hij zit onder de modder

5   I wanted to get it over with • ik wilde het van de baan hebben

     the show is over • het spektakel is afgelopen

     it's over and done (with) • het is uit

6   they talked the matter over • de zaak werd grondig besproken

     she thought it over • ze dacht er goed over na

7   do it a few times over • doe het een paar keer achter elkaar

     I've done it twice over already • ik heb het al twee keer opnieuw gedaan

     over again • opnieuw

     over and over again • telkens/altijd weer

¶ that's him all over • dat is typisch voor hem

     five for John (as) over against seven for Pete • vijf voor John tegenover zeven voor Pete

→ be over be over/, come over come over/ etc.

————————

over³

〈 voorzetsel〉

1 〈plaats; ook figuurlijk〉 over ⇒ op, boven … uit

2 〈 afstand〉 tot boven

3 〈 lengte, oppervlakte enz.〉 doorheen ⇒ door, over

4 〈 richting〉 naar de overkant van ⇒ over

5 〈 plaats〉 aan de overkant van ⇒ aan de andere kant van

6 betreffende ⇒ met betrekking tot, over, om

7 〈 wiskunde〉 gedeeld door

♦voorbeelden:

1   put a cover over the child • leg een deken over het kind

     chat over a cup of tea • keuvelen bij een kopje thee

     buy nothing over fifty francs • koop niets boven de vijftig frank

     she hit him over the head • ze sloeg hem op het hoofd

     they lived over the post office • ze woonden boven het postkantoor

     he has it over Sam • hij wint het van Sam

     we gained nothing over last year • we hebben geen vooruitgang geboekt ten opzichte van vorig jaar

     over and above these problems there are others • behalve/buiten/naast deze problemen zijn er nog andere

2   I'm over my neck in trouble • ik zit tot over mijn oren in de problemen

3   spots all over my arm • vlekken over mijn hele arm

     speak over the phone • door de telefoon spreken

     over the past five weeks • gedurende de afgelopen vijf weken

     all over England • in/over heel Engeland

4   he climbed over the wall • hij klom over de muur

6   pause over the details • bij de details blijven stilstaan

     all this fuss over a trifle • zo'n drukte om een kleinigheid

7   eight over four equals two • acht gedeeld door vier is twee

→ be over be over/

English-Dutch dictionary > over
7 stand

1. intransitive verb,
stood

1) stehen

stand in a line or row — sich in einer Reihe aufstellen; (be standing) in einer Reihe stehen

we stood talking — wir standen da und unterhielten uns

2) (have height)

he stands six feet tall/the tree stands 30 feet high — er ist sechs Fuß groß/der Baum ist 30 Fuß hoch

3) (be at level) [Aktien, Währung, Thermometer:] stehen (at auf + Dat.); [Fonds:] sich belaufen (at auf + Akk.); [Absatz, Export usw.:] liegen (at bei)

4) (hold good) bestehen bleiben

my offer/promise still stands — mein Angebot/Versprechen gilt nach wie vor

5) (find oneself, be)

stand convicted of treachery — wegen Verrats verurteilt sein

as it stands, as things stand — wie die Dinge [jetzt] liegen

the law as it stands — das bestehende od. gültige Recht

I'd like to know where I stand — (fig.) ich möchte wissen, wo ich dran bin

stand in need of something — einer Sache (Gen.) dringend bedürfen

6) (be candidate) kandidieren ( for für)

stand in an election — bei einer Wahl kandidieren

stand as a Liberal/Conservative — für die Liberalen/Konservativen kandidieren

stand for Parliament — (Brit.) für einen Parlamentssitz kandidieren

7)

stand proxy for somebody — jemanden vertreten

8) (place oneself) sich stellen

stand in the way of something — (fig.) einer Sache (Dat.) im Weg stehen

[not] stand in somebody's way — (fig.) jemandem [keine] Steine in den Weg legen

9) (be likely)

stand to win or gain/lose something — etwas gewinnen/verlieren können
2. transitive verb,
stood

1) (set in position) stellen

stand something on end/upside down — etwas hochkant/auf den Kopf stellen

2) (endure) ertragen; vertragen [Klima]

I can't stand the heat/noise — ich halte die Hitze/den Lärm nicht aus

I cannot stand [the sight of] him/her — ich kann ihn/sie nicht ausstehen

he can't stand the pressure/strain/stress — er ist dem Druck/den Strapazen/dem Stress nicht gewachsen

I can't stand it any longer! — ich halte es nicht mehr aus!; see also academic.ru/75052/time">time 1. 1)

3) (undergo) ausgesetzt sein (+ Dat.)

stand trial [for something] — [wegen etwas] vor Gericht stehen

4) (buy)

stand somebody something — jemandem etwas ausgeben od. spendieren (ugs.)
3. noun
1) (support) Ständer, der

2) (stall; at exhibition) Stand, der

3) (raised structure, grandstand) Tribüne, die

4) (resistance) Widerstand, der

take or make a stand — (fig.) klar Stellung beziehen (for/against/on für/gegen/zu)

5) (standing place for taxi, bus, etc.) Stand, der

Phrasal Verbs:

- stand about

- stand aside

- stand back

- stand between

- stand by

- stand down

- stand for

- stand in

- stand out

- stand over

- stand together

- stand up

- stand up for

- stand up to

* * *
[stænd] 1. past tense, past participle - stood; verb
1) (to be in an upright position, not sitting or lying: His leg was so painful that he could hardly stand; After the storm, few trees were left standing.) stehen

2) ((often with up) to rise to the feet: He pushed back his chair and stood up; Some people like to stand (up) when the National Anthem is played.) (auf)stehen

3) (to remain motionless: The train stood for an hour outside Newcastle.) stehen

4) (to remain unchanged: This law still stands.) gelten

5) (to be in or have a particular place: There is now a factory where our house once stood.) stehen

6) (to be in a particular state, condition or situation: As matters stand, we can do nothing to help; How do you stand financially?) liegen

7) (to accept or offer oneself for a particular position etc: He is standing as Parliamentary candidate for our district.) bewerben

8) (to put in a particular position, especially upright: He picked up the fallen chair and stood it beside the table.) stellen

9) (to undergo or endure: He will stand (his) trial for murder; I can't stand her rudeness any longer.) ertragen

10) (to pay for (a meal etc) for (a person): Let me stand you a drink!) spendieren
2. noun
1) (a position or place in which to stand ready to fight etc, or an act of fighting etc: The guard took up his stand at the gate; I shall make a stand for what I believe is right.) der Platz

2) (an object, especially a piece of furniture, for holding or supporting something: a coat-stand; The sculpture had been removed from its stand for cleaning.) der Ständer

3) (a stall where goods are displayed for sale or advertisement.) der Stand

4) (a large structure beside a football pitch, race course etc with rows of seats for spectators: The stand was crowded.) die Tribüne

5) ((American) a witness box in a law court.) der Zeugenstand

•

- take the stand
- standing 3. noun
1) (time of lasting: an agreement of long standing.) die Dauer

2) (rank or reputation: a diplomat of high standing.) der Stand

•

- stand-by
4. adjective
((of an airline passenger or ticket) costing or paying less than the usual fare, as the passenger does not book a seat for a particular flight, but waits for the first available seat.) stand-by
5. adverb
(travelling in this way: It costs a lot less to travel stand-by.) stand-by

- stand-in
- standing-room
- make someone's hair stand on end
- stand aside
- stand back
- stand by
- stand down
- stand fast/firm
- stand for
- stand in
- stand on one's own two feet
- stand on one's own feet
- stand out
- stand over
- stand up for
- stand up to
* * *

stand

[stænd]

I. NOUN

1. (physical position) Stellung f

to take up a \stand somewhere sich akk irgendwo hinstellen

2. (position on an issue) Einstellung f (on zu + dat), Ansicht f (on zu + dat)

what's her \stand on sexual equality? wie steht sie zur Gleichberechtigung?

to make a \stand against sth sich akk gegen etw akk auflehnen

to take a \stand on sth sich akk für etw akk einsetzen

it's her civic duty to take a \stand on civil rights es ist ihre Bürgerpflicht, die Bürgerrechte zu verteidigen

to take a \stand with sb jdm gegenübertreten

I had to take a firm \stand with my son and forbid him to attend that party ich musste meinem Sohn gegenüber hart bleiben und ihm verbieten, diese Party zu besuchen

3. ( form: standstill) Stillstand m

to bring sb/sth to a \stand jdm/etw Einhalt gebieten geh

4. usu pl (raised seating for spectators) [Zuschauer]tribüne f

5. (support) Ständer m

music/revolving \stand Noten-/Drehständer m

6. CHEM Stativ nt

7. (stall) [Verkaufs]stand m

candy/news \stand Süßwaren-/Zeitungsstand m

8. (for vehicles) Stand m

taxi \stand Taxistand m

9. AM (series of performances) Gastspiel nt

one-night \stand One-Night-Stand m fam

10. AM LAW

▪ the \stand der Zeugenstand

to take the \stand vor Gericht aussagen

11. MIL (resistance) Widerstand m

to make [or take] a \stand ( fig) klar Stellung beziehen

12. (group of plants)

\stand of clover Büschel nt Klee

\stand of trees Baumgruppe f

II. INTRANSITIVE VERB

<stood, stood>

1. (be upright) stehen

\stand against the wall stell dich an die Wand

\stand in front of the house stell dich vor das Haus

\stand in a straight line! stellen Sie sich in einer Reihe auf!

the team will \stand or fall by the success of their new model das Team steht und fällt mit dem Erfolg seines neuen Modells

\stand and deliver! ( dated) Hände hoch und Geld her!

to \stand to [or at] attention MIL stillstehen

to \stand guard [or watch] [over sb/sth] [bei jdm/etw] Wache halten

he felt it necessary to \stand watch over the cash box er hielt es für nötig, die Kasse im Auge zu behalten

to \stand on one's hands/head einen Hand-/Kopfstand machen

to \stand clear [or aside] aus dem Weg gehen, beiseitetreten

to \stand erect [or tall] aufrecht [o gerade] stehen

to \stand motionless regungslos dastehen

to \stand still stillstehen

2. + n (be a stated height) messen geh

he \stands over seven feet er misst über sieben Fuß

3. FOOD (remain untouched) stehen

4. (be located) liegen

an old hut stood by the river am Fluss stand eine alte Hütte

the train is \standing at platform 8 der Zug steht auf Gleis 8

to \stand in sb's way jdm im Weg stehen

to \stand in the way of sth etw dat im Weg[e] stehen [o hinderlich sein]

to \stand open offen stehen

5. (have a viewpoint)

how [or where] do you \stand on the issue of foreign policy? was ist Ihre Meinung zur Außenpolitik?

from where she \stands it seemed reasonable to ask von ihrer Warte aus schien es vernünftig zu fragen

6. + adj (be in a specified state) stehen

I never know where I \stand with my boss ich weiß nie, wie ich mit meinem Chef dran bin fam

how do you think your chances \stand of being offered the job? wie, glaubst du, stehen deine Chancen, dass man dir die Stelle anbietet?

with the situation as it \stands right now... so wie die Sache im Moment aussieht,...

to \stand high/low in sb's opinion bei jdm sehr [o hoch] /wenig [o schlecht] angesehen sein

to \stand alone beispiellos [o einzigartig] sein

to \stand aloof from sb/sth ( form) sich akk von jdm/etw distanzieren

to \stand empty [or idle] leer stehen

to \stand fast [or firm] standhaft sein

\stand firm on your decision steh fest zu deinem Entschluss

to \stand pat esp AM hart [o standfest] bleiben

to \stand second/third an zweiter/dritter Stelle stehen

to \stand accused of sth wegen einer S. gen unter Anklage stehen

to \stand accused of murder des Mordes angeklagt sein

to \stand corrected ( form) sich akk geschlagen geben fam

I \stand corrected ich muss mich korrigieren [o gebe meinen Fehler zu]

to \stand to gain [or win] /lose sth wahrscheinlich etw gewinnen/verlieren

7. (separate from)

▪ to \stand between sb/sth zwischen jdm/etw stehen

the handouts he got from his parents were all that stood between Dan and destitution es waren allein die Zuwendungen, die Dan von seinen Eltern erhielt, was ihn vor völliger Mittellosigkeit bewahrte

8. (remain valid) gelten, Bestand haben

does that still \stand? ist das noch gültig?, gilt das noch?

his work still \stands as one of the greatest advances in medical theory seine Arbeit gilt immer noch als eine der größten Leistungen in der Medizin

Newtonian mechanics stood for over two hundred years die Newton'sche Mechanik galt zweihundert Jahre lang unangefochten

9. BRIT, AUS (be a candidate for office) sich akk zur Wahl stellen, kandidieren

▪ to \stand for sth für etw akk kandidieren

to \stand for election sich akk zur Wahl stellen

10.

▶ to \stand on one's own two feet auf eigenen Füßen stehen

▶ to be able to do sth \standing on one's head ( fam) etw mit links machen können fam

▶ to not leave one stone \standing on another keinen Stein auf dem anderen lassen

▶ it \stands to reason [that]... es ist logisch [o leuchtet ein], dass...

III. TRANSITIVE VERB

<stood, stood>

1. (place upright)

▪ to \stand sth somewhere etw irgendwohin hinstellen

she stood the yardstick upright against the wall sie stellte den Messstab gegen die Wand

to \stand sth on its head etw auf den Kopf stellen

2. (refuse to be moved)

to \stand one's ground wie angewurzelt stehen bleiben; (refuse to yield) standhaft bleiben

3. (bear)

▪ to \stand sth etw ertragen [o fam aushalten]

▪ to not [be able to] \stand sth etw nicht ertragen können

our tent won't \stand another storm unser Zelt wird keinen weiteren Sturm überstehen

she can't \stand anyone touching her sie kann es nicht leiden, wenn man sie anfasst

to not be able to \stand the sight of sth den Anblick von etw dat nicht ertragen können

to \stand the test of time die Zeit überdauern

4. (pay for)

▪ to \stand sb sth jdm etw ausgeben [o spendieren]

Catherine stood us all a drink Catherine lud uns alle zu einem Drink ein

to \stand bail for sb für jdn Kaution stellen [o Sicherheit leisten

5. ( fam)

to \stand a chance of doing sth gute Aussichten haben, etw zu tun

6. LAW

to \stand trial [for sth] sich akk vor Gericht [für etw akk] verantworten müssen

7.

▶ to \stand sb in good stead jdm von Nutzen [o Vorteil] sein

* * *
[stnd] vb: pret, ptp stood
1. n

1) (= position) Platz m, Standort m; (fig) Standpunkt m, Einstellung f (on zu)

my stand is that... — ich stehe auf dem Standpunkt, dass..., ich vertrete die Einstellung, dass...

to take a stand (on a matter) — (zu einer Angelegenheit) eine Einstellung vertreten

to take a firm stand — einen festen Standpunkt vertreten (on zu)

2) (MIL: resistance) Widerstand m; (= battle) Gefecht nt

to make a stand (lit, fig) — sich widersetzen, Widerstand leisten

that was their last stand — das war ihr letztes Gefecht

3) (= taxi stand) Stand m

4) (Brit THEAT) Gastspiel nt; (of pop group etc) Konzert nt

5) (= furniture, lamp stand, music stand) Ständer m

6) (= market stall etc) Stand m

7) (= band stand) Podium nt

8) (Brit SPORT) Tribüne f; (US JUR) Zeugenstand m

(we sat) in the stand — (wir saßen) auf der Tribüne

to take the stand (Jur) — in den Zeugenstand treten

9) (esp US FOREST) (Baum)bestand m

2. vt

1) (= place) stellen → stead, head

See:

→ stead, head

2) (= withstand) pressure, close examination etc (= object) standhalten (+dat); (person) gewachsen sein (+dat); test bestehen; climate vertragen; heat, noise ertragen, aushalten; loss, cost verkraften

the wall could stand another coat of paint (inf) — die Wand könnte noch einen Anstrich vertragen

3) (inf: put up with) person, noise, interruptions etc aushalten

I can't stand being kept waiting —

I can't stand it any longer — ich halte das nicht mehr (länger) aus

4) (Brit inf

= treat) to stand sb a drink/a meal — jdm einen Drink/ein Essen spendieren

5)

to stand trial — vor Gericht stehen (for wegen)

3. vi

1) (= be upright) stehen; (= get up) aufstehen

all stand! — alles aufstehen!

don't just stand there(, do something)! — stehen Sie nicht nur( dumm) rum, tun Sie was! (inf)

to stand still — still stehen

we stood talking —

stand and deliver! (old, hum) — anhalten, her mit dem Zeug! (inf)

See:

→ attention, ease

2) (= measure person) groß sein; (tree etc) hoch sein

3) (= be situated) stehen

it has stood there for 600 years — es steht da schon seit 600 Jahren

4) (= remain unchanged) stehen; (fig) bestehen (bleiben)

5)

to stand as a candidate — kandidieren

See:

→ also stand for

6) (= continue to be valid offer, argument, promise) gelten; (objection, contract) gültig bleiben; (decision, record, account) stehen

the theory stands or falls by or on this — damit steht und fällt die Theorie

7) (= be at a certain level thermometer, record) stehen (at auf +dat); (sales) liegen (at bei)

8) (fig

= be in a position) we stand to lose/gain a lot — wir können sehr viel verlieren/gewinnen

he stands to make a lot of money — er wird wohl eine Menge Geld (dabei) verdienen

what do we stand to gain by it? — was springt für uns dabei heraus? (inf), was bringt uns (dat) das ein?

9) (fig

= be placed) how do we stand? — wie stehen wir?

I'd like to know where I stand (with him) — ich möchte wissen, woran ich (bei ihm) bin

where do you stand with him? — wie stehen Sie sich mit ihm?

where do you stand on this issue? — welchen Standpunkt vertreten Sie in dieser Frage?

as things stand — nach Lage der Dinge

as it stands — so wie die Sache aussieht

to stand accused of sth — einer Sache (gen) angeklagt sein

10) (fig

= be, continue to be) to stand firm or fast — festbleiben

to stand ready —

to stand in need of help — Hilfe brauchen

to stand together — zusammenhalten

to stand (as) security for sb — für jdn bürgen

nothing now stands between us — es steht nichts mehr zwischen uns

11)

to leave sb/sth standing ( Brit inf ) — jdn/etw in den Schatten stellen

* * *

stand [stænd]

A s

1. a) Stehen n

b) Stillstand m, Halt m

2. a) (Stand)Platz m, Standort m

b) fig Standpunkt m:

take a stand Stellung beziehen (on zu);

take a common stand einen gemeinsamen Standpunkt einnehmen

3. fig Eintreten n:

make a stand against sich entgegenstellen oder -stemmen (dat), Front machen gegen;

make a stand for sich einsetzen für

4. a) (Zuschauer)Tribüne f

b) Podium n

5. JUR US Zeugenstand m:

on the stand im Zeugenstand;

take the stand

a) den Zeugenstand betreten,

b) als Zeuge aussagen

6. WIRTSCH (Verkaufs-, Messe) Stand m

7. Stand(platz) m (für Taxis)

8. (Kleider-, Noten- etc) Ständer m

9. Gestell n, Regal n

10. a) Stativ n

b) Stütze f

11. (Baum)Bestand m

12. AGR Stand m (des Getreides etc), (zu erwartende) Ernte:

stand of wheat stehender Weizen

13. THEAT Gastspiel(ort) n(m): → one-night stand

14. auch stand of arms MIL (vollständige) Ausrüstung (eines Soldaten)

B v/i prät und pperf stood [stʊd]

1. a) allg stehen:

as there were no seats left, we had to stand;

…, (as) sure ( oder true) as I’m standing here …, so wahr ich hier stehe!;

don’t just stand there, help me! steh nicht herum, hilf mir!;

stand alone allein (da)stehen ( with mit einer Ansicht etc); unerreicht dastehen oder da sein;

stand fast ( oder firm) festbleiben, hart bleiben ( beide:

on in dat)( → B 4);

stand or fall by stehen und fallen mit;

stand gasping keuchend dastehen;

stand on one’s head

a) einen Kopfstand machen, kopfstehen,

b) fig (vor Freude etc) kopfstehen;

I could do this standing on my head umg das könnte ich mit links oder stehend freihändig machen;

stand on one’s hands einen Handstand machen;

stand to lose (to win) (mit Sicherheit) verlieren (gewinnen);

how are things standing? wie stehen die Dinge?;

how do we stand in comparision to …? wie stehen wir im Vergleich zu …?;

as matters ( oder things) stand nach Lage der Dinge, so wie die Dinge stehen;

I want to know where ( oder how) I stand ich will wissen, woran ich bin;

you always know where ( oder how) you stand with him man weiß immer, wie man mit ihm dran ist;

the wind stands in the west der Wind weht von Westen;

stand well with sb mit jemandem gut stehen, sich mit jemandem gut stellen;

leave sb (sth) standing Br umg jemanden (etwas) in den Schatten stellen; → attention 4, foot A 1, leg Bes Redew

c) aufstehen

2. stehen, liegen, sich befinden, sein (Sache): → empty A 2, idle A 5

3. sein:

stand ready; → accuse a, convict A 1 a, correct A 2, need A 1

4. a) auch stand still stillstehen:

stand! halt!;

stand fast! MIL Br stillgestanden!, US Abteilung halt! ( → B 1);

stand still for US → C 7

b) stand and deliver! HIST (Kutschenüberfall) halt, alles Geld her!

5. bleiben:

stand neutral, etc;

and so it stands und dabei bleibt es

6. sich stellen, treten:

stand clear zurücktreten (of von);

stand clear of auch den Eingang etc frei machen;

stand on the defensive sich verteidigen;

stand on the offensive zum Angriff antreten; → stand back 1

7. stand six feet sechs Fuß groß sein (Person), sechs Fuß hoch sein (Mauer etc)

8. sich behaupten, bestehen ( beide:

against gegen):

stand through sth etwas überstehen oder -dauern

9. fig festbleiben

10. (weiterhin) gelten:

my offer stands mein Angebot gilt nach wie vor oder bleibt bestehen;

let sth stand etwas gelten oder bestehen bleiben lassen

11. SCHIFF (auf einem Kurs) liegen oder sein, steuern, halten

12. JAGD vorstehen ([ up]on dat) (Hund)

C v/t

1. stellen (on auf akk):

stand a plane on its nose FLUG einen Kopfstand machen;

stand sth on its head fig etwas auf den Kopf stellen

2. standhalten (dat), aushalten:

he can’t stand the climate er kann das Klima nicht (v)ertragen;

I couldn’t stand the pain ich konnte den Schmerz nicht aushalten oder ertragen;

she couldn’t stand the pressure sie war dem Druck nicht gewachsen;

I can’t stand him ich kann ihn nicht ausstehen oder leiden;

I can’t stand being told ( oder people telling me) what to do ich kann es nicht ausstehen oder leiden, wenn man mir Vorschriften macht; → heat A 1 a, racket² A 4, sight A 2

3. sich etwas gefallen lassen, dulden, ertragen:

I won’t stand that any longer das lasse ich mir nicht länger bieten

4. sich einer Sache unterziehen: → trial A 2

5. bestehen: → test¹ A 2

6. a) Pate stehen

b) Bürgschaft etc leisten: → security 5, sponsor A 2, surety 1

c) Wache stehen: → guard C 3

7. umg

a) aufkommen für

b) (jemandem) ein Essen etc spendieren:

stand a drink einen ausgeben oder spendieren;

stand a round eine Runde schmeißen; → treat C 3

8. eine Chance haben

* * *
1. intransitive verb,
stood

1) stehen

stand in a line or row — sich in einer Reihe aufstellen; (be standing) in einer Reihe stehen

we stood talking — wir standen da und unterhielten uns

2) (have height)

he stands six feet tall/the tree stands 30 feet high — er ist sechs Fuß groß/der Baum ist 30 Fuß hoch

3) (be at level) [Aktien, Währung, Thermometer:] stehen (at auf + Dat.); [Fonds:] sich belaufen (at auf + Akk.); [Absatz, Export usw.:] liegen (at bei)

4) (hold good) bestehen bleiben

my offer/promise still stands — mein Angebot/Versprechen gilt nach wie vor

5) (find oneself, be)

stand convicted of treachery — wegen Verrats verurteilt sein

as it stands, as things stand — wie die Dinge [jetzt] liegen

the law as it stands — das bestehende od. gültige Recht

I'd like to know where I stand — (fig.) ich möchte wissen, wo ich dran bin

stand in need of something — einer Sache (Gen.) dringend bedürfen

6) (be candidate) kandidieren ( for für)

stand in an election — bei einer Wahl kandidieren

stand as a Liberal/Conservative — für die Liberalen/Konservativen kandidieren

stand for Parliament — (Brit.) für einen Parlamentssitz kandidieren

7)

stand proxy for somebody — jemanden vertreten

8) (place oneself) sich stellen

stand in the way of something — (fig.) einer Sache (Dat.) im Weg stehen

[not] stand in somebody's way — (fig.) jemandem [keine] Steine in den Weg legen

9) (be likely)

stand to win or gain/lose something — etwas gewinnen/verlieren können
2. transitive verb,
stood

1) (set in position) stellen

stand something on end/upside down — etwas hochkant/auf den Kopf stellen

2) (endure) ertragen; vertragen [Klima]

I can't stand the heat/noise — ich halte die Hitze/den Lärm nicht aus

I cannot stand [the sight of] him/her — ich kann ihn/sie nicht ausstehen

he can't stand the pressure/strain/stress — er ist dem Druck/den Strapazen/dem Stress nicht gewachsen

I can't stand it any longer! — ich halte es nicht mehr aus!; see also time 1. 1)

3) (undergo) ausgesetzt sein (+ Dat.)

stand trial [for something] — [wegen etwas] vor Gericht stehen

4) (buy)

stand somebody something — jemandem etwas ausgeben od. spendieren (ugs.)
3. noun
1) (support) Ständer, der

2) (stall; at exhibition) Stand, der

3) (raised structure, grandstand) Tribüne, die

4) (resistance) Widerstand, der

take or make a stand — (fig.) klar Stellung beziehen (for/against/on für/gegen/zu)

5) (standing place for taxi, bus, etc.) Stand, der

Phrasal Verbs:

- stand about

- stand aside

- stand back

- stand between

- stand by

- stand down

- stand for

- stand in

- stand out

- stand over

- stand together

- stand up

- stand up for

- stand up to

* * *

(microphone) n.

Stativ -e n. n.

Gestell -e n.

Stand ¨-e m.

Ständer - m. (one's) trial expr.

sich vor Gericht verantworten ausdr. (up) for expr.

eintreten für ausdr. (to tolerate) v.

ertragen prät. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: stood)

= andauern v.

stehen v.

(§ p.,pp.: stand, gestanden)

English-german dictionary > stand
8 stand

[stænd] n

1) ( physical position) Stellung f;

to take up a \stand somewhere sich akk irgendwo hinstellen

2) ( position on an issue) Einstellung f (on zu +dat);

what's her \stand on sexual equality? wie steht sie zur Gleichberechtigung?;

to make a \stand against sth sich akk gegen etw akk auflehnen;

to take a \stand on sth sich akk für etw akk einsetzen;

it's her civic duty to take a \stand on civil rights es ist ihre Bürgerpflicht, die Bürgerrechte zu verteidigen;

to take a \stand with sb jdm gegenübertreten;

I had to take a firm \stand with my son and forbid him to attend that party ich musste meinem Sohn gegenüber hart bleiben und ihm verbieten, diese Party zu besuchen

3) (form: standstill) Stillstand m;

to bring sb/sth to a \stand jdm/etw Einhalt gebieten ( geh)

4) usu pl ( raised seating for spectators) [Zuschauer]tribüne f

5) ( support) Ständer m;

music/revolving \stand Noten-/Drehständer m

6) ( stall) [Verkaufs]stand m;

candy/news \stand Süßwaren-/Zeitungsstand m

7) ( for vehicles) Stand m;

taxi \stand Taxistand m

8) (Am) ( series of performances) Gastspiel nt;

one-night \stand One-Night-Stand m ( fam)

9) (Am) law

the \stand der Zeugenstand;

to take the \stand vor Gericht aussagen

10) mil ( resistance) Widerstand m;

to make [or take] a \stand ( fig) klar Stellung beziehen

11) ( group of plants)

\stand of clover Büschel nt Klee;

\stand of trees Baumgruppe f vi <stood, stood>

1) ( be upright) stehen;

\stand against the wall stell dich an die Wand;

\stand in front of the house stell dich vor das Haus;

\stand in a straight line! stellen Sie sich in einer Reihe auf!;

the team will \stand or fall by the success of their new model das Team steht und fällt mit dem Erfolg seines neuen Modells;

\stand and deliver! (dated) Hände hoch und Geld her!;

to \stand to [or at] attention mil stillstehen;

to \stand guard [or watch] [over sb/sth] [bei jdm/etw] Wache halten;

he felt it necessary to \stand watch over the cash box er hielt es für nötig, die Kasse im Auge zu behalten;

to \stand on one's hands/ head einen Hand-/Kopfstand machen;

to \stand clear [or aside] aus dem Weg gehen, beiseitetreten;

to \stand erect [or tall] aufrecht [o gerade] stehen;

to \stand motionless regungslos dastehen;

to \stand still stillstehen

2) + n ( be a stated height) messen ( geh)

he \stands over seven feet er misst über sieben Fuß

3) food ( remain untouched) stehen

4) ( be located) liegen;

an old hut stood by the river am Fluss stand eine alte Hütte;

the train is \standing at platform 8 der Zug steht auf Gleis 8;

to \stand in sb's way jdm im Weg stehen;

to \stand in the way of sth etw dat im Weg[e] stehen [o hinderlich sein];

to \stand open offen stehen

5) ( have a viewpoint)

how [or where] do you \stand on the issue of foreign policy? was ist Ihre Meinung zur Außenpolitik?;

from where she \stands it seemed reasonable to ask von ihrer Warte aus schien es vernünftig zu fragen

6) + adj ( be in a specified state) stehen;

I never know where I \stand with my boss ich weiß nie, wie ich mit meinem Chef dran bin ( fam)

how do you think your chances \stand of being offered the job? wie, glaubst du, stehen deine Chancen, dass man dir die Stelle anbietet?;

with the situation as it \stands right now... so wie die Sache im Moment aussieht,...;

to \stand high/ low in sb's opinion bei jdm sehr [o hoch] /wenig [o schlecht] angesehen sein;

to \stand alone beispiellos [o einzigartig] sein;

to \stand aloof from sb/ sth ( form) sich akk von jdm/etw distanzieren;

to \stand empty [or idle] leer stehen;

to \stand fast [or firm] standhaft sein;

\stand firm on your decision steh fest zu deinem Entschluss;

to \stand pat ( esp Am) hart [o standfest] bleiben;

to \stand second/ third an zweiter/dritter Stelle stehen;

to \stand accused of sth wegen einer S. gen unter Anklage stehen;

to \stand accused of murder des Mordes angeklagt sein;

to \stand corrected ( form) sich akk geschlagen geben ( fam)

I \stand corrected ich muss mich korrigieren [o gebe meinen Fehler zu];

to \stand to gain [or win] / lose sth wahrscheinlich etw gewinnen/verlieren

7) ( separate from)

to \stand between sb/ sth zwischen jdm/etw stehen;

the handouts he got from his parents were all that stood between Dan and destitution es waren allein die Zuwendungen, die Dan von seinen Eltern erhielt, was ihn vor völliger Mittellosigkeit bewahrte

8) ( remain valid) gelten, Bestand haben;

does that still \stand? ist das noch gültig?, gilt das noch?;

his work still \stands as one of the greatest advances in medical theory seine Arbeit gilt immer noch als eine der größten Leistungen in der Medizin;

Newtonian mechanics stood for over two hundred years die Newtonsche Mechanik galt zweihundert Jahre lang unangefochten

9) (Brit, Aus) ( be a candidate for office)

to \stand for sth für etw akk kandidieren;

to \stand for election sich akk zur Wahl stellen

PHRASES:

to \stand on one's own two feet auf eigenen Füßen stehen;

to be able to do sth \standing on one's head ( fam) etw mit links machen können ( fam)

it \stands to reason [that]... es ist logisch [o leuchtet ein], dass...;

to not leave one stone \standing on another keinen Stein auf dem anderen lassen vt <stood, stood>

1) ( place upright)

to \stand sth somewhere etw irgendwohin hinstellen;

she stood the yardstick upright against the wall sie stellte den Messstab gegen die Wand;

to \stand sth on its head etw auf den Kopf stellen

2) ( refuse to be moved)

to \stand one's ground wie angewurzelt stehen bleiben;

( refuse to yield) standhaft bleiben

3) ( bear)

to \stand sth etw ertragen [o ( fam) aushalten];

to not [be able to] \stand sth etw nicht ertragen können;

our tent won't \stand another storm unser Zelt wird keinen weiteren Sturm überstehen;

she can't \stand anyone touching her sie kann es nicht leiden, wenn man sie anfasst;

to not be able to \stand the sight of sth den Anblick von etw dat nicht ertragen können;

to \stand the test of time die Zeit überdauern

4) ( pay for)

to \stand sb sth jdm etw ausgeben [o spendieren];

Steven stood us all a drink Steven lud uns alle zu einem Drink ein;

to \stand bail for sb für jdn Kaution stellen [o Sicherheit leisten];

5) ( fam);

to \stand a chance of doing sth gute Aussichten haben, etw zu tun

6) law

to \stand trial [for sth] sich akk vor Gericht [für etw akk] verantworten müssen

PHRASES:

to \stand sb in good stead jdm von Nutzen [o Vorteil] sein

English-German students dictionary > stand
9 MacCready, Paul

SUBJECT AREA: Aerospace

[br]

b. 29 September 1925 New Haven, Connecticut, USA

[br]

American designer of man-powered aeroplanes, one of which flew across the English Channel in 1979.

[br]

As a boy, Paul MacCready was an enthusiastic builder of flying model aeroplanes; he became US National Junior Champion in 1941. He learned to fly and became a pilot with the US Navy in 1943. he developed an interest in gliding in 1945 and became National Soaring Champion in 1948 and 1949. After graduating from the California Institute of Technology (Cal Tech) as a meteorologist, he set up Meteorological Research Inc. In 1953 MacCready became the first American to win the World Gliding Championship. When hang-gliders became popular in the early 1970s MacCready studied their performance and compared them with soaring birds: he came to the conclusion that man-powered flight was a possibility. In an effort to generate an interest in man-powered flight, a cash prize had been offered in Britain by Henry Kremer, a wealthy industrialist and fitness enthusiast. A man-powered aircraft had to complete a one-mile (1.6km) figure-of-eight course in order to win. However, the figure-of-eight proved to be a major obstacle and the prize money was increased over the years to £50,000. In 1976 MacCready and his friend Dr Peter Lissaman set to work on their computer and came up with their optimum design for a man-powered aircraft. The Gossamer Condor had a wing span of 96 ft (27.4 m), about the same as a Douglas DC-9 airliner, yet it weighed just 70 lb (32 kg). It was a tail-first design with a pedaldriven pusher propeller just behind the pilot. Bryan Allen, a biologist, pilot and racing cyclist, joined the team to provide the muscle-power. After over two hundred flights they were ready to make an attempt on the prize, and on 23 August 1977 they succeeded where many had failed, in 7 minutes. Kremer then offered £100,000 for the first manpowered flight across the English Channel. Many thought this would be impossible, but MacCready and his team set about the task of designing a new machine based on their Condor, which they called the Gossamer Albatross. Bryan Allen also had a major task: getting fit for a flight which might take three hours of pedalling. The weather was more of a problem than in California, and after a long delay the Gossamer Albatross took off, on 12 June 1979. After pedalling for 2 hours 49 minutes, Bryan Allen landed in France: it was seventy years since Blériot's flight, although Blériot was much quicker.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

World Gliding Champion 1953.

Bibliography

1979, "The Channel crossing and the future", Man Powered Aircraft Symposium, London: Royal Aeronautical Society.

Further Reading

M.Grosser, 1981, Gossamer Odyssey, London (provides a brief biography and detailed accounts of the two aircraft).

M.F.Jerram, 1980, Incredible Flying Machines, London (a short survey of pedal planes).

Articles by Ron Moulton on the Gossamer Albatross appeared in Aerospace (Royal Aeronautical Society) London, August/September 1979, and the Aeromodeller, London, September 1979.

JDS

Biographical history of technology > MacCready, Paul
10 tote

I n AmE sl
1)

Have a drink or are you still a tote? — На, выпей, или ты все еще не пьешь?

2)

The cops found a tote when they tossed her — Полицейские нашли небольшую порцию каннабиса, когда обыскивали ее

3)

Her father found a tote in her room and really hit the ceiling — Отец нашел у нее в комнате трубку для курения каннабиса и устроил грандиозный скандал
II vi infml
1)

You load and I'll tote — Ты грузи, а я буду таскать

2)

"How much does it tote?" "Over two hundred bucks" — "Сколько всего?" - "Больше двухсот зеленых"
III vt infml
1)

She was a-hollering for two of the little chaps to come and tote the tub in for her — Она крикнула двум подросткам, чтобы те подошли и затащили ванну в дом

2)

He was toting a gun — Он носил с собой револьвер

3)

He hired a couple of kids to tote handbills from house to house — Он нанял пару пацанов разносить листовки по домам

The new dictionary of modern spoken language > tote
11 govern

V

1. राज्य\governकरना

The British governed India for over two hundred years.

English-Hindi dictionary > govern
12 involve

involve [ɪn'vɒlv]

transitive verb

(a) (entail) impliquer, comporter;

∎ it involves a lot of work cela implique ou nécessite ou veut dire beaucoup de travail;

∎ what does the job involve? en quoi consiste le travail?;

∎ my job involves a lot of travel je dois beaucoup voyager dans mon travail;

∎ a job which involves meeting people un travail où l'on est amené à rencontrer beaucoup de gens;

∎ it won't involve you in much expense cela ne t'entraînera pas dans de grosses dépenses;

∎ there's a lot of work involved in launching a new product le lancement d'un nouveau produit implique beaucoup de travail

(b) (concern, affect) concerner, toucher;

∎ this discussion doesn't involve you cette discussion ne vous concerne pas;

∎ there are too many accidents involving children il y a trop d'accidents dont les enfants sont les victimes

(c) (bring in, implicate) impliquer;

∎ over two hundred people were involved in planning the event plus de deux cents personnes ont participé à la préparation de l'événement;

∎ several vehicles were involved in the accident plusieurs véhicules étaient impliqués dans cet accident;

∎ it's not necessary to involve anyone else in this matter il n'est pas nécessaire d'impliquer quelqu'un d'autre dans ou d'associer quelqu'un d'autre à cette affaire;

∎ we try to involve the parents in the running of the school nous essayons de faire participer les parents à la vie de l'école;

∎ I'm not going to involve myself in their private affairs je ne vais pas me mêler de leur vie privée ou de leurs affaires

(d) (absorb, engage) absorber;

∎ the novel doesn't really involve the reader le lecteur ne se sent pas impliqué dans ce roman

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > involve
13 seem

seem [si:m]

sembler ⇒ (a), (d), (e) avoir l'air ⇒ (a) paraître ⇒ (d), (f)

intransitive verb

(a) (with adjective) sembler, avoir l'air;

∎ he seems very nice il a l'air très gentil;

∎ you don't seem very pleased with the result vous n'avez pas l'air ravi du résultat;

∎ you seem (to be) lost vous semblez (être) ou vous avez l'air (d'être) perdu;

∎ things aren't always what they seem (to be) les apparences sont parfois trompeuses;

∎ just do whatever seems right fais ce que tu jugeras bon de faire;

∎ the wind makes it seem colder than it is on dirait qu'il fait plus froid à cause du vent;

∎ her behaviour seemed perfectly normal to me son comportement m'a semblé tout à fait normal;

∎ how does the situation seem to you? - it seems hopeless que pensez-vous de la situation? - elle me semble désespérée;

∎ how did grandfather seem to you? - he seemed much older comment as-tu trouvé grand-père? - j'ai trouvé qu'il avait beaucoup vieilli

(b) (with infinitive) sembler, avoir l'air;

∎ the door seemed to open by itself la porte sembla s'ouvrir toute seule;

∎ she seems to have recovered completely elle a l'air d'être tout à fait remise;

∎ she seemed to be trying to say something elle semblait essayer de dire quelque chose;

∎ he didn't seem to know, he seemed not to know il n'avait pas l'air de savoir;

∎ you seem to think you can do as you like here vous avez l'air de croire que vous pouvez faire ce que vous voulez ici;

∎ I seem to have heard his name somewhere il me semble avoir entendu son nom quelque part;

∎ I seem to sleep better with the window open je crois que je dors mieux avec la fenêtre ouverte;

∎ I seem to remember (that)… je crois bien me souvenir que… + indicative;

∎ I'm sorry, I seem to have forgotten your name excusez-moi, je crois que j'ai oublié votre nom;

∎ I seemed to be floating on a cloud j'avais l'impression de flotter sur un nuage;

∎ now, what seems to be the problem? alors, quel est le problème d'après vous?

(c) (with "can't", "couldn't")

∎ I can't seem to do it je n'y arrive pas;

∎ I can't seem to remember je n'arrive pas à me souvenir;

∎ I couldn't seem to get any answer impossible d'obtenir une réponse

(d) (with noun, often with "like") sembler, paraître;

∎ he seems (like) a nice boy il a l'air très sympathique ou d'un garçon charmant;

∎ it seems (like) an excellent idea cela me semble (être) une excellente idée;

∎ after what seemed (like) ages, the doctor arrived après une attente qui parut interminable, le médecin arriva;

∎ it all seems (like) a long time ago now ça me paraît loin maintenant;

∎ it seems like only yesterday il me semble que c'était hier;

∎ it seems like a dream on croit rêver

(e) (impersonal use) sembler;

∎ it seemed that or as if nothing could make her change her mind il semblait que rien ne pourrait la faire changer d'avis;

∎ it seemed as though I'd known her for years j'avais l'impression de la connaître depuis des années;

∎ it seems to be raining on dirait qu'il pleut;

∎ it seemed best to leave il semblait préférable de partir;

∎ it seems like only yesterday c'est comme si c'était hier;

∎ it seems likely that this will happen soon cela risque d'arriver bientôt;

∎ it seems to me that… il me semble que… + indicative, j'ai l'impression que… + indicative;

∎ it seems to me there's no solution j'ai l'impression qu'il n'y a pas de solution;

∎ there seems to be some mistake on dirait qu'il y a une erreur, il semble y avoir une erreur;

∎ there seem to be many opponents of the bill il semble y avoir ou qu'il y ait beaucoup de gens qui s'opposent au projet de loi;

∎ there doesn't seem (to be) much point in going on je ne crois pas qu'il y ait ou j'ai l'impression qu'il n'y a pas grand intérêt à continuer;

∎ we've been having a spot of bother - so it seems or would seem! nous avons eu un petit problème - on dirait bien!

(f) (indicating that information is hearsay or second-hand) paraître;

∎ it seems over two hundred people were killed il paraît que plus de deux cents personnes ont été tuées;

∎ it would seem so il paraît que oui;

∎ it would seem not il paraît que non, apparemment pas;

∎ he doesn't seem to have known about the operation apparemment, il n'était pas au courant de l'opération;

∎ it seems or it would seem (that) he already knew il semble ou il semblerait qu'il était déjà au courant

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > seem
14 cognizance

kb. 1 pengetahuan. He did that with the c. of his superiors Ia melakukan hal itu dengan pengetahuan atasannya. 2 tanggung jawab. He has c. over two hundred men Ia mempunyai tanggung jawab atas duaratus orang.

English-Malay dictionary > cognizance
15 and

ənd, ænd
conjunction

1) (joining two statements, pieces of information etc: I opened the door and went inside; The hat was blue and red; a mother and child.) y

2) (in addition to: 2 and 2 makes 4.) y, más

3) (as a result of which: Try hard and you will succeed.) y

4) (used instead of `to' with a verb: Do try and come!) y

and conj y / e

and

tr[ænd, ʊnstressed ənd]

conjunction

1 y (before i- and hi-) e

■ black and white blanco y negro

■ opinions and ideas opiniones e ideas

■ I hit him and he fell over le pegué y se cayó

2 (with infinitives)

■ go and look for it ve a buscarlo

■ try and start the car intenta arrancar el coche

■ come and visit us ven a visitarnos

■ wait and see what happens espera a ver lo que pasa

3 (expressing repetition, increase)

■ it rained and rained no paró de llover

■ it rained harder and harder llovía cada vez más fuerte

■ it rained for hours and hours llovió durante horas y horas

4 (with numbers)

■ a hundred and twenty ciento veinte

■ two thousand and eighty four dos mil ochenta y cuatro

■ five and a quarter inches cinco pulgadas y cuarto

■ three and a half hours tres horas y media

5 (in sums) más

■ four and six are ten cuatro más seis son diez

and ['ænd] conj

1) : y (e before words beginning with i- or hi- )

2) : con

ham and eggs: huevos con jamón

3) : a

go and see: ve a ver

4) : de

try and finish it soon: trata de terminarlo pronto

and

conj.

• e conj.

• y conj.

n.

• lesbiana s.f.

• paliativo s.m.

ænd, weak form ənd
conjunction [The usual translation y becomes e when it precedes a word beginning with i, hi or y]

1)

a) y

black and white — blanco y negro

father and son — padre e hijo

bread and butter — pan con mantequilla

during June and/or July — durante junio y/o julio

b)

and so on — etcétera

and so on, and so forth — etcétera, etcétera

2) ( in numbers)

one and a half — uno y medio

two hundred and twenty — doscientos veinte

3) (showing continuation, repetition)

faster and faster — cada vez más rápido

he just eats and eats — no hace más que comer

weeks and weeks passed — pasaron semanas y más semanas

4) (with inf)

try and finish this today — trata de terminar esto hoy

go and help your father — anda a ayudar a tu padre

[ænd] [ˌǝnd] [ˌnd] [ˌǝn]
CONJ
1) y; (before i-, hi- but not hie-) e

you and me — tú y yo

French and English — francés e inglés

and? — ¿y?, ¿y qué más?

and how! * — ¡y (no veas) cómo!

and/or — y/o

2) + compar adj

better and better — cada vez mejor

more and more — cada vez más

more and more difficult — cada vez más difícil

3) (in numbers)

one and a half — uno y medio

a hundred and one — ciento uno

two hundred and ten — doscientos diez

five hours and 20 minutes — cinco horas y 20 minutos

ten dollars and 50 cents — diez dólares y or con 50 centavos

4) (negative sense) ni

without shoes and socks — sin zapatos ni calcetines

you can't buy and sell here — aquí no se permite comprar ni vender

5) (repetition, continuation)

she cried and cried — no dejaba de llorar, lloraba sin parar

I rang and rang — llamé muchas veces

he talked and talked — habló sin parar or (LAm) cesar

6) (before infin)

try and do it — trata de hacerlo

please try and come! — ¡procura venir!

wait and see — espera y verás

come and see me — ven a verme

7) (implying a distinction)

there are lawyers and lawyers! — hay abogados y abogados

8) (implying a conditional)

one move and you're dead! — ¡como te muevas disparo!, ¡un solo movimiento y disparo!
AND In order to avoid two "i" sounds coming together, and is translated by e not y before words beginning with i and hi and before the letter y used on its own:
... Spain and Italy...... España e Italia...
... grapes and figs...... uvas e higos...
... words ending in S and Y...... palabras terminadas en S e Y... Words beginning with hie are preceded by y, since hie is not pronounced "i":
... coal and iron mines...... minas de carbón y hierro...
* * *
[ænd], weak form [ənd]
conjunction [The usual translation y becomes e when it precedes a word beginning with i, hi or y]

1)

a) y

black and white — blanco y negro

father and son — padre e hijo

bread and butter — pan con mantequilla

during June and/or July — durante junio y/o julio

b)

and so on — etcétera

and so on, and so forth — etcétera, etcétera

2) ( in numbers)

one and a half — uno y medio

two hundred and twenty — doscientos veinte

3) (showing continuation, repetition)

faster and faster — cada vez más rápido

he just eats and eats — no hace más que comer

weeks and weeks passed — pasaron semanas y más semanas

4) (with inf)

try and finish this today — trata de terminar esto hoy

go and help your father — anda a ayudar a tu padre

English-spanish dictionary > and
16 close

̈ɪkləus I
1. сущ.
1) а) огороженное место б) брит. огороженное поле( в центральных районах Англии) в) (Close) название школьной площадки (в некоторых школах)
2) а) территория вокруг или около здания( обыкн. закрытая, огороженная другими постройками) ;
двор б) преим. брит. территория, прилегающая к собору;
иногда соборное духовенство
3) а) преим. брит. проход, ведущий с улицы во двор к лестнице многоквартирного дома б) тупик (часто в названиях улиц-тупиков) Longwood Close ≈ тупик Лонгвуд Syn: cul-de-sac
2. прил.
1) а) закрытый I've brought a close carriage for him. ≈ Я достал ему закрытую коляску. Syn: closed, shut
2. б) фон. закрытый (гласный) в) закрытый (для доступа широкой публики, для охоты)
2) замкнутый;
ограниченный, узкий The space contained close alleys and open walks. ≈ Пространство включало узкие аллеи и открытые места для прогулок. Syn: confined, narrow
1.
3) заключенный( в тюрьму и т. п.), строго охраняемый;
строгий( о тюремном или подобном заключении) Captain is in close arrest. ≈ Капитан находится под строгим арестом.
4) скрытый, секретный, тайный;
уединенный, скрытый от глаз to keep a thing close ≈ держать что-л. в секрете to keep close, lie close ≈ прятаться Syn: concealed, occult
1., secret
2., hidden;
secluded
5) душный, удушливый, спертый The air in this room is very close. ≈ В этой комнате очень спертый воздух. Syn: stuffy, suffocating, stagnant, unventilated;
muggy, humid, stifling
6) скрытный, замкнутый, сдержанный, молчаливый He was too close to name his circumstances to me. ≈ Он был слишком замкнутым человеком, чтобы рассказать мне о своих обстоятельствах. to keep oneself close ≈ держаться замкнуто Syn: reserved, reticent, uncommunicative
7) скупой, скаредный He's as close with his money as Scrooge. ≈ Он такой же скупой, как Скрудж. Syn: stingy, miserly, tight
1., tight-fisted, close-fisted, penurious, parsimonious, niggardly
1., penny-pinching, ungenerous, grudging
8) плотный;
компактный;
густой;
сжатый, убористый( о почерке, стиле) Living in such close quarters makes privacy difficult. ≈ Проживание в такой густонаселенной квартире мешает личной жизни. The fabric was of a close weave. ≈ Это была плотная ткань. close print ≈ убористая печать Syn: congested, crowded, teeming, populous;
tight
1., cramped, confined, narrow
1., compressed;
dense, compact II
1., solid
1., impenetrable, impermeable
9) а) близкий (о времени и месте) ;
близко расположенный The house is close to the park. ≈ Дом расположен рядом с парком. The migration of the ducks southward showed that winter was close. ≈ Перелет уток на юг показывает, что зима на носу. close column ≈ сомкнутая колонна to get to close quarters ≈ сблизиться, подойти на близкую дистанцию close attack ≈ наступление с ближней дистанции close defence ≈ непосредственное охранение Syn: near
1., neighbouring, approximate
1., imminent, impending>, forthcoming
2., nigh
1. б) кино крупный (план)
10) плотно облегающий;
хорошо пригнанный( об одежде) Syn: close-fitting
11) близкий, интимный;
неразлучный close friend ≈ близкий друг The two brothers are very close. ≈ Два брата очень близки. Syn: attached, friendly
1.,intimate I
2., familiar
1., loving, devoted;
inseparable
12) близкий, схожий;
почти равный( о соревновании, шансах на победу) The color is close to what I want, but the style is wrong. ≈ Цвет очень близок к тому, что я хочу, но фасон мне не нравится. The resemblance is very close and very strange. ≈ Сходство очень сильное и очень странное. close translation ≈ очень близкий перевод It was a close race. ≈ Это были почти равные скачки. Syn: near
1., similar, akin, almost like, almost alike, much the same as, resembling;
well-matched, nearly even, nearly equal
13) внимательный;
тщательный;
подробный Keep a close watch on the children. ≈ Внимательно следите за детьми. close reading ≈ внимательное, медленное чтение close investigation ≈ подробное обследование Syn: intense, intent
2., watchful, careful, attentive, vigilant, keen I, thorough
1., strict, minute III, searching
14) короткий;
коротко постриженный A straight razor gives a close shave. ≈ Прямая бритва бреет очень гладко. a close haircut ≈ короткая стрижка Syn: near to the skin, smooth
1., trim
2., neat I, short
1. ∙ by a close shave
3. нареч.
1) близко, рядом, около;
рядом с (чем-л./кем-л. - to, on, upon, about, beside, behind, below, in и т. д.) to follow close behind the man ≈ следовать непосредственно за этим человеком to stand close against the wall ≈ стоять около стены to come closer together ≈ подойти ближе друг к другу Come close so I can see you. ≈ Подойди и стань рядом, чтобы я мог тебя увидеть. We were close to when it happened. ≈ Мы были рядом, когда это случилось. close at hand Syn: near
2., nearby
2., near at hand, thereabout, in proximity
2) почти He ran me very close. ≈ Он почти догнал меня. close on Syn: almost, nearly
3) коротко (о стрижке волос, о подстриженной траве) to cut one's hair close ≈ коротко постричься close cropped ≈ коротко остриженный II
1. сущ.
1) завершение, заключение, конец, окончание at the close of the day ≈ в конце дня towards the close of the 19th century ≈ к концу 19 века The day had reached its close. ≈ День подошел к концу. The crowd began to leave before the close of the game. ≈ Народ начал уходить перед окончанием игры. bring to a close ≈ довести до конца, завершить, закончить Syn: end 1, finish
1., conclusion, termination, wind-up I, completion;
closing
1., ending
1., finale
2) муз. каденция;
каданс
3) объединение, соединение the close of earth and sky ≈ объединение земли и неба Syn: union, junction
4) архаич. столкновение;
борьба Syn: grapple
1., struggle
1., encounter
1.
2. гл.
1) а) закрывать Close the door tightly. ≈ Закрой плотно дверь. to close the eyes ≈ закрыть глаза б) закрываться Many flowers open in the morning and close at night. ≈ Многие цветы утром распускаются, а вечером закрываются. ∙ Syn: shut
1., secure
2.
2) затыкать, заделывать;
забивать, заполнять The handyman closed the hole in the wall with plaster. ≈ Рабочий заделал дыру в стене штукатуркой. Syn: close up, stop up, stop
2., fill
1., stuff, clog, plug
3) ограничивать;
препятствовать, блокировать;
запирать;
заключать( куда-л., во что-л.) The stableboy closed the horse in the stall. ≈ Помощник конюха закрыл лошадь в стойле. Syn: shut in, shut up, confine
2., pen in, enclose, pen II
2., coop up, blockade
2., block
2., obstruct, seal off
4) а) кончать, заканчивать to close a discussion ≈ прекратить обсуждение The pianist closed the concert with a Gershwin medley. ≈ Пианист завершил концерт исполнением попурри из Гершвина. б) прекращаться, заканчиваться Schools closed for the Christmas holiday. ≈ Школы закрылись на Рождественские каникулы. ∙ Syn: end
2., finish
2., conclude, terminate, stop
2., halt I
2., cease
1., wind up;
adjourn, recess
2., suspend, discontinue, leave off, break off, shut down в) бирж. завершиться каким-л. курсом (о торгах на бирже)
5) а) соединять, объединять The surgeon closed the two edges of the incision with surgical thread. ≈ Хирург соединил края разреза хирургической ниткой. Syn: join
1., link
2., connect, couple
2., unite б) электр. замыкать (цепь) Syn: fuse I
2.
6) а) подходить близко;
сближаться вплотную The soldiers closed ranks. ≈ Солдаты сдвинули ряды. The men closed round him. ≈ Люди столпились вокруг него. б) войти в ближний бой, схватиться в рукопашной;
войти в соприкосновение( с противником) ∙ close about close down close in close in on close off close out close round close up close upon close with be closed with огороженное стеной место (около дома или деревни) - breaking smb.'s * нарушение границы чужого земельного участка соборная площадь, площадь вокруг собора;
территория, обыкн. огороженная (включает постройки, сад) площадка для игр( при школе) (шотландское) ход со двора, проход к лестнице многоквартирного дома тупик (улица) закрытый - * carriage закрытый экипаж - * vowel (фонетика) закрытый гласный закрытый;
ограниченный;
замкнутый - * season время, когда охота запрещена;
охотничий сезон закрыт - * terrain (топография) закрытая местность - * competition закрытый конкурс замкнутый, уединенный - to keep oneself * держаться замкнуто;
жить уединенно тайный, скрытый - * intent тайное намерение - to lie * прятаться - to keep smth. * держать в секрете, скрывать - to say smth. in *st confidence сказать строго конфиденциально скрытный, сдержанный( о человеке) - he was too * about his past life он скрывал свое прошлое строго охраняемый - * arrest строгий арест - * cell особо охраняемая тюремная камера - to keep in * confinement содержать в строгом заключении - as * as an oyster умеет держать язык за зубами закрывать - to * a door закрыть дверь - this road is *d to heavy motor traffic для грузового транспорта эта дорога закрыта - to * a hole заткнуть отверстие - to * a gap заполнить пробел;
(спортивное) сократить разрыв;
(военное) ликвидировать прорыв - to * a drawer задвинуть ящик (стола) закрываться - the window won't * окно не закрывается - the shops * at six магазины закрываются в шесть часов - the wound *d рана закрылась - the play *d after ten performances после десяти представлений пьеса сошла со сцены (электротехника) замыкать (цепь) (морское) задраивать - to * one's doors не допускать, не впускать;
закрыть предприятие - to * the country's doors to immigrants не допускать иммиграции в страну - he had to * his doors for lack of trade он закрыл свое дело из-за отсутствия заказов - to * the door отрезать путь - his attitude *d the door to further negotiations его позиция отрезала путь к дальнейшим переговорам - to * one's parent's eyes закрыть глаза родителю, присутствовать при смерти родителя - to * smb.'s eye подбить глаз - to * one's ear пропускать мимо ушей;
быть глухим - to * one's mouth держать язык за зубами, помалкивать - to * one's purse отказать в деньгах конец;
заключение, завершение - at the * of one's days в конце жизни - day has reached its * день кончился - to bring to a * закончить, завершить;
довести до конца - to draw to a * приближаться к концу закрытие, окончание работы - at the * of the exchange при закрытии биржи - * price( коммерческое) окончательная цена( музыкальное) каданс заканчивать, завершать;
заключать - to * a speech заключить речь - to * a meeting закрыть собрание - to * a subscription list прекратить подписку - to * an account( финансовое) закрыть счет заканчиваться;
завершаться - the meeting *d with a speech by the president собрание завершилось выступлением президента - his short life *d его короткая жизнь оборвалась договариваться - to * a bargain договориться, заключить сделку принять (предложение, условие) - I offered him six pounds and he *d with it я предложил ему шесть фунтов, и он согласился - the two ministers did not * with each other два министра не смогли договориться между собой( биржевое) иметь цену или курс на момент закрытия биржи - that stock *d last night at ten dollars на момент закрытия биржи вчера вечером эти акции стоили десять долларов( военное) войти в соприкосновение - the order was given to * with the enemy дан приказ войти в соприкосновение с противником - to * one's days окончить дни свои, умереть близкий;
находящийся или расположенный недалеко - * proximity непосредственная близость - * combat( военное) ближний бой - * reconnaissance( военное) ближняя разведка - * support( военное) непосредственная поддержка - * fighting бой с ближней дистанции (бокс) - the house is * to the station дом находится близко от вокзала близкий, интимный - he is a * friend of mine он мой большой друг тесный, близкий - * contact тесный контакт - * co-operation тесное сотрудничество;
(военное) непосредственное взаимодействие - there's a * resemblance between them между ними большое сходство плотный, компактный;
тесный - * texture плотная ткань - * thicket густая чаща - to sew with * stitches шить мелкими стежками - * timber( горное) сплошная крепь - * formation( военное) сомкнутый строй - * march( военное) движение в сомкнутом строю - * finish финиширование в тесной группе участников (велоспорт) - * planting загущенный посев, загущенная посадка( растений) - * stand густое стояние;
сомкнутость полога (леса) хорошо пригнанный;
плотный - * lid плотно закрывающаяся крышка - * bonnet плотно сидящая на голове шапочка - * fit (техническое) плотная пригонка облегающий (об одежде) сжатый (о стиле) краткий и содержательный - * statement лаконичное заявление убористый (о почерке) - * print убористая печать, плотный набор душный, спертый - * air спертый воздух - * day душный день - a spell of * weather период летний духоты тщательный;
подробный - * investigation тщательное расследование - * analysis подробный анализ - * attention пристальное внимание - * check( техническое) строгий контроль точный - * translation точный перевод срезанный низко, коротко, до корня - * haircut короткая стрижка - * mowing низкий срез( травы, хлебов) скупой, скаредный - he is * with his money он скуповат почти равный( о шансах) - * combat состязание, в котором силы участвующих почти равны;
состязание достойных соперников;
упорная борьба на выборах - * vote почти равное количество голосов "за" и "против" - * district (американизм) избирательный округ, в котором победа одержана незначительным большинством( разговорное) трудно достающийся, ограниченный (о средствах) - money is * деньги достаются нелегко( разговорное) скуповатый строго логичный - * reasoning логичное рассуждение( устаревшее) строгий, суровый - * mourning глубокий траур( редкое) вязкий;
нелетучий( спортивное) осторожный( о футболе и т. п.) (кинематографический) крупный - * shot крупный план близко - * at hand близко, рядом, под рукой;
рукой подать - to follow smb. * следовать за кем-л. по пятам - the end of the year is drawing * приближается конец года - * to the wind (морское) в крутой бейдевинд коротко - to cut one's hair * коротко подстричься в сочетаниях: - * by рядом - * on приблизительно, около, почти - * to около - to sit * to the fire сидеть около камина - to stick * to the text строго придерживаться текста - * upon приблизительно, около, почти - * upon two hundred people около двухсот человек - to press smb. * обращаться сурово - * to home не в бровь, а в глаз - the speaker's remarks hit * to home замечания оратора попали в самую точку подходить близко, сближаться, смыкаться - the ship sank and the water *d over it корабль затонул, и воды сомкнулись над ним (спортивное) (военное) сомкнуть( ряды) - to * the ranks сомкнуть ряды;
сплотиться, объединиться - we must * the ranks to secure peace мы должны сплотиться, чтобы обеспечить мир (by) a ~ shave на волосок от (by) a ~ shave с минимальным преимуществом ~ конец, завершение, окончание;
to bring to a close довести до конца, завершить, закончить bring to a ~ вчт. завершать close без пропусков, пробелов;
связный ~ близкий, интимный;
close friend близкий друг ~ близкий (о времени и месте) ;
тесный;
close contact тесный контакт ~ близкий ~ близко;
close up поблизости;
close on почти, приблизительно;
there were close on a hundred people present присутствовало почти сто человек ~ внимательный;
тщательный;
подробный;
close investigation подробное обследование;
close reading внимательное, медленное чтение ~ договариваться ~ завершать ~ завершение ~ завершение кредитного соглашения ~ завершение сделки ~ заканчивать(ся) ;
заключать (речь и т. п.) ;
to close a discussion прекратить обсуждение ~ заканчивать ~ заключать ~ заключение ~ закрывать(ся) ;
кончать (торговлю, занятия) ~ вчт. закрывать ~ закрывать ~ закрываться ~ закрытие ~ закрытие биржи ~ закрытие бухгалтерских книг в конце учетного периода ~ закрытый ~ вчт. закрыть ~ замкнутый, молчаливый, скрытный;
to keep oneself close держаться замкнуто ~ замкнутый ~ эл. замыкать (цепь) ;
close about окутывать;
окружать ~ иметь определенный курс на момент закрытия биржи ~ муз. каденция;
каданс ~ компактный ~ конец, завершение, окончание;
to bring to a close довести до конца, завершить, закончить ~ конец ~ кончать ~ коротко;
close cropped коротко остриженный;
to cut one's hair close коротко постричься ~ облегающий (об одежде) ;
хорошо пригнанный;
точно соответствующий ~ огороженное место (часто вокруг собора) ~ ограниченный ~ окончание работы ~ плотный;
густой (о лесе) ;
close texture плотная ткань ~ плотный ~ подробный ~ подходить близко;
сближаться вплотную ~ почти;
he ran me very close он почти догнал меня ~ почти равный (о шансах) ~ почти равный ~ прекращение ~ сжатый (о почерке, стиле) ;
close print убористая печать ~ скупой;
he is close with his money он скуповат ~ спертый, душный ~ строгий (об аресте, изоляции) ~ строго охраняемый ~ тайный ~ точный;
close translation точный перевод ~ точный ~ тщательный ~ уединенный;
скрытый;
to keep a thing close держать (что-л.) в секрете;
to keep (или to lie) close прятаться ~ хорошо пригнанный ~ школьная площадка ~ заканчивать(ся) ;
заключать (речь и т. п.) ;
to close a discussion прекратить обсуждение ~ эл. замыкать (цепь) ;
close about окутывать;
окружать to get to ~ quarters сблизиться, подойти на близкую дистанцию;
close attack воен. наступление с ближней дистанции ~ call амер. на волосок от;
close contest упорная борьба на выборах;
close vote почти равное деление голосов ~ column сомкнутая колонна;
close order сомкнутый строй column: ~ воен. колонна;
амер. мор. строй кильватера;
close column сомкнутая колонна;
in column в колонне, в затылок;
амер. мор. в строю кильватера ~ близкий (о времени и месте) ;
тесный;
close contact тесный контакт ~ call амер. на волосок от;
close contest упорная борьба на выборах;
close vote почти равное деление голосов ~ коротко;
close cropped коротко остриженный;
to cut one's hair close коротко постричься ~ defence непосредственное охранение ~ district амер. избирательный округ, где победа на выборах одержана незначительным большинством ~ down мор. задраивать ~ down закрывать (предприятие) ;
прекращать работу ~ down закрывать ~ down ликвидировать предприятие ~ down подавлять ~ down прекращать работу ~ down применять репрессии;
подавлять ~ близкий, интимный;
close friend близкий друг ~ in окружать, огораживать ~ in приближаться;
наступать ~ in сокращаться (о днях) ;
close on приходить к соглашению;
close round окружать ~ внимательный;
тщательный;
подробный;
close investigation подробное обследование;
close reading внимательное, медленное чтение ~ of financial year конец финансового года ~ of pleadings прекращение обмена состязательными бумагами ~ of polling прекращение процедуры голосования ~ of year конец года ~ близко;
close up поблизости;
close on почти, приблизительно;
there were close on a hundred people present присутствовало почти сто человек ~ in сокращаться (о днях) ;
close on приходить к соглашению;
close round окружать ~ upon = ~ on;
~ with вступать в борьбу ~ upon = ~ on;
~ with принимать предложение, заключать сделку to ~ one's days умереть;
to close the door (on smth.) положить конец обсуждению (чего-л.) ;
сделать( что-л.) невозможным day: his ~ is gone его время прошло, окончилась его счастливая пора;
his days are numbered дни его сочтены;
to close (или to end) one's days окончить дни свои;
скончаться;
покончить счеты с жизнью ~ column сомкнутая колонна;
close order сомкнутый строй order: ~ воен. строй, боевой порядок;
close (extended) order сомкнутый (расчлененный) строй ~ out закрывать свое предприятие ~ out исключать ~ out исключать возможность ~ out ликвидировать ценные бумаги ~ out продавать ~ сжатый (о почерке, стиле) ;
close print убористая печать ~ внимательный;
тщательный;
подробный;
close investigation подробное обследование;
close reading внимательное, медленное чтение reading: ~ чтение;
close reading внимательное чтение ~ in сокращаться (о днях) ;
close on приходить к соглашению;
close round окружать ~ season время, когда запрещена охота или рыбная ловля season: close ~ закрытый сезон ~ плотный;
густой (о лесе) ;
close texture плотная ткань to ~ one's days умереть;
to close the door (on smth.) положить конец обсуждению (чего-л.) ;
сделать (что-л.) невозможным door: door дверь;
дверца;
дверной проем;
front door парадный вход;
to close the door ((up) on smb.) закрыть (за кем-л.) дверь ~ перен. путь, дорога;
a door to success путь к успеху;
to close the door (to (или upon) smth.) отрезать путь (к чему-л.) ;
сделать (что-л.) невозможным;
to open a door (to (или for) smth.) открыть путь (к чему-л.) ;
~ точный;
close translation точный перевод ~ близко;
close up поблизости;
close on почти, приблизительно;
there were close on a hundred people present присутствовало почти сто человек ~ up заканчивать ~ up закрывать ~ up закрываться (о ране) ~ up ликвидировать ~ up сомкнуть ряды ~ upon = ~ on;
~ with вступать в борьбу ~ upon = ~ on;
~ with принимать предложение, заключать сделку ~ call амер. на волосок от;
close contest упорная борьба на выборах;
close vote почти равное деление голосов ~ upon = ~ on;
~ with вступать в борьбу ~ upon = ~ on;
~ with принимать предложение, заключать сделку ~ коротко;
close cropped коротко остриженный;
to cut one's hair close коротко постричься to get to ~ quarters сблизиться, подойти на близкую дистанцию;
close attack воен. наступление с ближней дистанции ~ скупой;
he is close with his money он скуповат ~ почти;
he ran me very close он почти догнал меня ~ уединенный;
скрытый;
to keep a thing close держать (что-л.) в секрете;
to keep (или to lie) close прятаться ~ уединенный;
скрытый;
to keep a thing close держать (что-л.) в секрете;
to keep (или to lie) close прятаться ~ замкнутый, молчаливый, скрытный;
to keep oneself close держаться замкнуто ~ близко;
close up поблизости;
close on почти, приблизительно;
there were close on a hundred people present присутствовало почти сто человек

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > close
17 Fractional numerals

Дробные числительные

↑ Numeral

1) При произношении простых дробных числительных числитель берется в форме количественного числительного, а знаменатель - в форме порядкового числительного (во множественном числе, если числитель больше одного) Вместо числительного one часто используется неопределенный артикль a. Если при дроби есть целое число, то между ним и дробью ставится союз and

three fourths — три четверти

an/one eighth — одна восьмая

three and two thirds — три и две третьих

2) Более сложные дробные числительные обычно произносятся по следующей модели: числитель (колич. числ.) + over + знаменатель (колич. числ.)

two hundred and sixty five over four hundred and forty-four — 265/444

3) Десятичные числительные произносятся по отдельным цифрам. Положение десятичного разделителя указывается словом point. Цифра 0 обозначается словом nought (в британском варианте английского языка) или zero ( в американском варианте английского языка). Распространено также произношение цифры 0 как междометия oh

nought/zero point three four nine — 0.349

six point oh five — 6.05

4) После обычных дробных числительных существительные употребляются в единственном числе, причем между числительным и существительным используется предлог of

two tenths of a ton — две десятых тонны

После десятичных дробей существительные ставятся во множественном числе без предлога

seven point five centimetres — 7.5 сантиметра

5) При указании температуры цифра 0 обозначается словом zero, существительное degree - градус ставится во множественном числе

zero degrees Celsius — ноль градусов по Цельсию

6) Значение "полтора" при существительном часто передается конструкцией a/an +сущ. + a half

an hour and a half — полтора часа

English-Russian grammar dictionary > Fractional numerals
18 travel

1. I
abs

he is travelling он сейчас путешествует; he spent most of his life travelling большую часть своей жизни он провел в путешествиях /в поездках/; which is the best way to travel? как лучше всего путешествовать?
2. II
1) travel in some manner the horse travels slowly лошадь передвигается медленно; news travelled slowly in those days в те дни новости распространялись медленно; bad news travels fast /quickly/ плохие новости быстро распространяются, = худые вести не лежат на месте, плохая молва на крыльях летит; wine (fruit, etc.) does not travel well вине и т.д. портится при перевозке

2) travel in some manner travel alone (cheaply, extensively, incognito, together, etc.) ездить /путешествовать/ в одиночку и т.д.; travel in state путешествовать в сопровождении свиты, ездить с официальными визитами; your boy is too old to travel free by rail ваш мальчик уже взрослый, он не может бесплатно ездить в поезде; travel somewhere travel abroad (south, west, etc.) ездить /путешествовать/ за границу и т.д.
3. III
travel smth. travel a hundred miles (thousands of miles, a long way, etc.) проехать сотни миль и т.д.; travel first (second, third) class ездить /путешествовать/ первым и т.д. классом; we travel this road мы ездим по этой дороге
4. IV
travel smth. in some manner travel a country from end to end проехать по стране из конца в конец, объездить страну от края до края; travel the country from top to bottom объездить страну вдоль и поперек
5. V
travel some distance in some time travel forty miles an hour (thousands of miles a second,1)

000 miles a day, etc.) проходить /проезжать/ сорок миль в час и т.д.; light travel thousands of miles a second в /за/ секунду свет распространяется на тысячи миль
6. XV
travel in some state light travels faster than sound скорость света превышает скорость звука, свет распространяется быстрее, чем звук; oxen travel slower than horses волы передвигаются медленнее, чем лошади; news travels fast новости быстро распространяются
7. XVI
1) travel around (over, across, etc.) smth. travel around the (whole] world (over many lands, all over Italy, over /across, through/ a country, throughout France, about France and Italy, across /on/ the continent, etc.) путешествовать /ездить/ по всему меру /свету/ и т.д.; I have travel-led in many countries я побывал во многих странах; travel to smth. travel to a foreign country (to Europe, to other countries, etc.) поехать в чужую страну и т.д.; travel by smth. travel by railway /by railroad/ (by land, by sea, by water, etc.) путешествовать /ездить/ по железной дороге и т.д.; travel by motor car путешествовать в машине; travel for smth. travel for one's pleasure (for improvement, etc.) путешествовать для своего удовольствия и т.д.; the doctor advised me to travel for my health доктор посоветовал мне отправиться в путешествие, чтобы поправить здоровье; travel for some distance travel for thousands of miles проехать тысячи миль; travel for some time travel for three months путешествовать в течение трех месяцев; travel with smb. travel with friends (with one's parents, with one's tutor, etc.) путешествовать с друзьями и т.д. || travel in good company путешествовать в хорошей компании /в хорошем обществе/; travel under an assumed name путешествовать под вымышленным именем

2) travel for smth., smb. travel for a firm (for a firm of jewellers in the City, for a business house, for a London publisher, etc.) ездить в качестве коммивояжера какой-л. фирмы и т.д.; travel in smth. travel in certain goods /wares/ (in carpets, in vacuum cleaners, in women's hats, in cotton goods, etc.) торговать какими-л. товарами в качестве коммивояжера и т.д.; he travels a great deal in his work no своей работе он много ездит || travel on business ездить по делам

3) travel along smth. travel along a road (along a peaceful valley, along a rail, along rails, etc.) ехать /двигаться/ по дороге /вдоль дороги/ и т.д.; gas travels along this tube газ проходит по этой трубе; the goods travel along the conveyor товары движутся по конвейеру; travel from smth. to smth. travel from one part of the workshop to another перемещаться из одной части цеха /мастерской/ в другую; travel through smth. travel through the air перемещаться /двигаться/ в воздухе; travel in smth. light and sound travel in waves звук и свет распространяются волнами; travel at some speed travel at the rate of... (at four miles an hour, etc.) перемещаться /двигаться/ со скоростью... и т.д.; travel at some time how fast was the train travelling at the time of the accident? с какой скоростью шел поезд, когда произошел несчастный случай?

4) travel over smth. (о взгляде) the general's eyes travelled over the enemy's position генерал рассматривал вражеские позиции
8. XIX1
travel like smth. nothing travels like light ничто не распространяется /не движется/ так быстро, как свет
9. XXI1
travel smth. in smth. travel many miles in a day (thousands of miles in a second, etc.) проходить расстояние во много миль за /в/ день и т.д.; а horse travels some fifty miles in a day за день лошадь проходит около пятидесяти миль; we travelled two hundred miles in one day за один день мы проехали двести миль; travel the whole world in search of novelty объехать весь мир в поисках чего-л. новенького

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > travel
19 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
20 stand

[stænd] 1. гл.; прош. вр., прич. прош. вр. stood
1)

а) стоять

He is too weak to stand. — Он еле держится на ногах от слабости.

б) = stand up вставать

We stood up to see better. — Мы встали, чтобы лучше видеть.

Stand up when the judge enters the court. — Встаньте, когда судья войдёт в зал.

2) водружать, помещать, ставить

3)

а) быть расположенным, находиться; занимать место

б) занимать определённое положение ( в обществе)

4)

а) находиться в определённом состоянии

He stands first in his class. — Он занимает первое место в классе.

- stand alone
- stand high
б) быть определённого роста; достигать определённой высоты

He stands six feet three. — Его рост 6 футов 3 дюйма.

5) держаться; быть устойчивым, прочным, крепким; устоять

The house still stands. — Дом всё ещё держится.

These boots have stood a good deal of wear. — Эти сапоги хорошо послужили.

This colour will stand. — Эта краска не слиняет.

Not a stone was left standing. — Камня на камне не осталось.

6)

а) = stand up to выдерживать, выносить, терпеть

to stand a test — выдержать испытание

How does he stand pain? — Как он переносит боль?

I can't stand him. — Я его не выношу.

Why do you stand for such bad working conditions? — Почему ты терпишь такие ужасные условия работы?

I don't know how you stand up to the severe winters in your part of the world. — Удивляюсь, как вы у себя переносите такие суровые зимы!

б) подвергаться (чему-л.)

7)

а) иметь определённую точку зрения; занимать определённую позицию

Here I stand. — Вот моя позиция.

б) ( stand for) поддерживать, стоять за (что-л.)

This decision goes against everything I stand for. — Это решение противоречит всем моим убеждениям.

8) обычно юр.; = to stand good оставаться в силе, быть действительным

That translation may stand. — Этот перевод может остаться без изменений.

9) охот. делать стойку, вставать в стойку ( о собаке)

10) разг. угощать, платить за угощение

to stand smb. a good dinner — угостить кого-л. вкусным обедом

Who's going to stand treat? — Кто будет платить за угощение?

11) ( stand against) = stand up to

а) противиться, сопротивляться

I stand against all forms of cruelty, especially to children. — Я против любых форм насилия, особенно по отношению к детям.

He was a ruthless tyrant who always got his own way because no one was brave enough to stand up to him. — Он был безжалостным деспотом и делал всё, что хотел, потому что никто не осмеливался противостоять ему.

б) вырисовываться, виднеться

12) ( stand at) достигать (какой-л. отметки); оставаться (на каком-л. уровне)

The flood level stood at three feet above usual for several weeks. — В течение нескольких недель уровень воды держался на три фута выше обычного.

13) ( stand between) становиться между (кем-л. / чем-л.), вмешиваться, пытаться помешать

He will let no opposition stand between himself and his future. — Он не позволит, чтобы кто-нибудь мешал ему в осуществлении планов на будущее.

14) (stand behind / by)

а) поддерживать (кого-л.)

to stand by one's friend — поддерживать друга (в трудную минуту), быть верным товарищем

The whole family stood behind him in his struggle. — Вся семья поддерживала его в борьбе.

б) быть руководящим принципом (чьей-л. деятельности)

A sense of the importance of national unity stands behind the party's thinking. — Руководящим принципом в деятельности партии является осознание важности народного единства.

15) ( stand by) держаться, придерживаться (чего-л.), выполнять (обязательства и т. п.)

to stand by one's promise — сдержать обещание

16) ( stand for)

а) означать, обозначать, значить

What does EU stand for? — Что означает (сокращение) "ЕС"? / Как расшифровывается (сокращение) "ЕС"?

Syn:

signify, denote

б) быть кандидатом; баллотироваться (куда-л.)

в) мор. идти, держать курс на (что-л.)

17) ( stand with) = stand in with быть в каких-л. отношениях с (кем-л.)

to stand well with smb. — быть в хороших отношениях с кем-л.; быть на хорошем счету у кого-л.

Of course you should stand in with the chairman. — Безусловно, вы должны поддерживать хорошие отношения с председателем.

18) ( stand over) стоять и наблюдать за (чьей-л.) работой

Mother, please don't stand over me while I'm cooking, you make me nervous. — Мама, прошу тебя, не стой над душой, когда я готовлю. Я от этого начинаю нервничать.

19) ( stand (up)on)

а) = stand out / up for отстаивать ( права)

I stand on my rights in this matter, and will take the matter to court if necessary. — Я настаиваю на соблюдении своих прав в данном вопросе и в случае необходимости готов обратиться в суд.

He stood out for better terms. — Он настаивал на улучшении условий.

б) настаивать на (чём-л.)

Do you still stand on your original story? — Вы продолжаете настаивать на истинности того, что вы рассказали?

•

- stand aside
- stand away
- stand back
- stand by
- stand down
- stand in
- stand off
- stand on
- stand out
- stand over
- stand to
- stand together
- stand up
••

stand and deliver! — руки вверх!; "кошелёк или жизнь"!

it stands to reason that — само собой разумеется, что

to stand on one's own (two) feet — быть независимым, твёрдо стоять на ногах

How do matters stand? — Как обстоят дела?

I don't know where I stand. — Не знаю, что со мной дальше будет. / Не знаю, что меня ждёт.

- stand Sam
- stand on end 2. сущ.
1) подставка; этажерка; консоль, подпора, стойка

music stand — пюпитр ( для нот)

He adjusted the microphone stand. — Он отрегулировал штатив микрофона.

Now you should try jumps from stand. — Теперь тебе нужно попробовать прыгать с тумбы.

Syn:

shore II 2.

2) ларёк, киоск, палатка; стенд

fruit stand — фруктовый ларёк, фруктовая палатка

hot-dog stand — палатка, где продаются хот-доги

vegetable stand — овощной киоск, зеленная лавка

Syn:

stall 1., booth

3)

а) трибуна

Thirteen people died and 400 were injured on May 5 when a temporary spectators' stand collapsed shortly before the start of a football match between Bastia and Olympique Marseille at the Furiani stadium in Bastia, Corsica. — Тринадцать человек погибли и четыреста получили ранения, когда пятого мая прямо перед началом футбольного матча между "Бастией" и "Олимпиком" из Марселя на стадионе "Фуриани" в г. Бастия на Корсике обрушилась временная трибуна для зрителей.

б) ( stands) места на трибуне

Out of action for a month with knee trouble, he watched from the stands. — Он на месяц выбыл из строя из-за проблем с коленом и смотрел за игрой с трибуны.

4)

а) трибуна; кафедра, возвышение, с которого произносят речи

Syn:

rostrum, pulpit

б) амер.; юр. место свидетеля в суде

5) место, местоположение

to take one's stand — занять место, расположиться (где-л.)

He saw everything from his comfortable stand. — Он всё видел со своего удобного места.

Syn:

position 1.

6) взгляд, позиция, точка зрения

He took a stand of the leading party. — Он встал на позицию лидирующей партии.

7)

а) остановка (автобусная, троллейбусная и т. п.)

б) стоянка (такси и т. п.)

8) воен. пост

9)

а) остановка, перерыв, интервал

He made a sudden stand. — Он внезапно остановился

б) пауза ( в речи)

•

Syn:

pause 1., halt I 1.

10) сопротивление

firm / resolute / strong stand — решительное сопротивление

They took a resolute stand on the issue of tax reform. — Они оказали решительное сопротивление проведению налоговой реформы.

Syn:

resistance

11) с.-х.

а) урожай на корню

б) лесопосадка, лесонасаждение

12) театр. остановка в каком-л. месте для гастрольных представлений

He'd been making stands at moving-picture houses all over the country. — Он останавливался, чтобы дать гастрольные представления в помещениях кинотеатров по всей стране.

13) тех. станина

14) воен. комплект

two hundred thousand stands of arms — двести тысяч боекомплектов

Англо-русский современный словарь > stand

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Two Witnesses — In Christian eschatology, the Two Witnesses are two individuals, concepts or corporate beings described in chapter 11 of the Book of Revelation in the events leading up to the second coming of Christ.] The images, symbolism, and allegorical… … Wikipedia
Two-way radio — receiver which only receives content. Two way radios are available in mobile, stationary base and hand held portable configurations. Hand held radios are often called walkie talkies or handie talkies. A push to talk or Press To Transmit button is … Wikipedia
over — o|ver1 [ ouvər ] function word *** Over can be used in the following ways: as a preposition (followed by a noun or a pronoun): a bridge over the river Two men were fighting over her. (followed by a number or amount): It happened over a hundred… … Usage of the words and phrases in modern English
over — I [[t]o͟ʊvə(r)[/t]] POSITION AND MOVEMENT ♦ (In addition to the uses shown below, over is used after some verbs, nouns, and adjectives in order to introduce extra information. Over is also used in phrasal verbs such as hand over and glaze over .) … English dictionary
over — I UK [ˈəʊvə(r)] / US [ˈoʊvər] adverb, preposition *** Summary: Over can be used in the following ways: as a preposition (followed by a noun or a pronoun): a bridge over the river ♦ Two men were fighting over her. (followed by a number or amount) … English dictionary
Two of Us (2000 television) — Infobox Film name =Two of Us caption = director = Michael Lindsay Hogg producer = Deborah Ann Henderson Robert Aaronson Leon Falk writer = Mark Stanfield starring = Aidan Quinn Jared Harris music = David Schwartz cinematography = Miroslaw Baszak… … Wikipedia
over*/*/*/ — [ˈəʊvə] grammar word I summary: Over can be: ■ a preposition: a bridge over the river ♦ It happened over a hundred years ago. ■ an adverb: He fell over and broke his arm. ■ used after the verb ‘to be : The exams will be over soon. 1) above sb/sth … Dictionary for writing and speaking English
Hundred Years' War — Clockwise, from top left: John of Bohemia at the Battle of Crécy, Plantagenet and Franco Castilian fleets at the Battle of La Rochelle … Wikipedia
Two Years' Vacation — Author(s) Jules Verne … Wikipedia
Over Langford Manor — Native name: The Old Courthouse Over Langford Manor from the West Location: Upper Langfo … Wikipedia
Hundred Days — This article is about Napoleon s last period of rule. For other uses, see Hundred Days (disambiguation). Hundred Days Part of the Napoleonic Wars … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

over two hundred

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

over two hundred

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: